12._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o omit_v this_o miracle_n doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a &_o miraculous_a a_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v without_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n furthermore_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o new-found_a fire_n hide_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o after_o discover_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o weaken_n and_o shake_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2_o 9_o which_o prophecy_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v while_o the_o second_o house_n stand_v which_o he_o make_v famous_a and_o renown_a by_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 2_o 46_o &_o 7_o 8._o there_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n frame_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n they_o have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n want_v all_o these_o therefore_o while_o it_o stand_v the_o messiah_n must_v come_v be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o that_o through_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latter_a temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a through_o this_o miraculous_a fire_n then_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o former_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o consume_v with_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o continual_a ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a temple_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n &_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a element_n fire_n fire_n burn_v â—nto_o water_n &_o water_n into_o fire_n yea_o here_o be_v many_o miracle_n heap_v together_o for_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v preserve_v in_o water_n so_o of_o that_o thick_a water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v again_o 2_o macab_n 1_o 22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v nehemiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o great_a stone_n whereby_o be_v kindle_v a_o flame_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o altar_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o have_v the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o their_o heart_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o 2_o house_n have_v not_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o former_a have_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o allege_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v 2_o maccab._n 2_o 1._o but_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o assertion_n deliver_v with_o warrant_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o 2._o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n &_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o unpunished_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o burn_v every_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o nourish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 17_o 18._o math._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2.20.21_o 22._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o the_o reason_n 1_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v deut._n 12_o 8_o 13_o 32._o in_o a_o art_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o great_a error_n thr_fw-mi carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o line_n and_o level_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o more_o close_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o warrantable_a be_v our_o work_n if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o start_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o pro._n 9_o 1_o as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o worship_n better_o than_o himself_o a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o so_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n can_v endure_v that_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n in_o any_o that_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n infect_v with_o many_o disease_n and_o run_v sore_n for_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n full_a of_o dangerous_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a horrible_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o man_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o nought_o and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o use_v 2_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v &_o to_o godly_a magistrate_n what_o they_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o always_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o &_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n must_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o joshua_n chap_n 1_o 8_o and_o
serve_v not_o only_o to_o soften_v the_o wax_n but_o to_o harden_v the_o clay_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o word_n 13.15_o watch_n 13.15_o but_o that_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v esay_n 6.10_o 6.10_o â—say_n 6.10_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o common_a hearer_n who_o hear_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o perceive_v yet_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n or_o snow_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o esay_n 55._o 10.11_o â—say_n 55_o 10.11_o last_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o bar_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o evil_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o win_v by_o the_o gospel_n publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21.31_o 21.31_o watch_n 21.31_o many_o of_o these_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o 2.37_o â—ct_n 2.37_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o jailor_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 16_o 30._o 30._o â—ct_n 16_o 30._o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v convert_v shall_v we_o then_o reason_n as_o these_o man_n do_v hearer_n be_v wicked_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o that_o hear_v not_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o down_o with_o all_o preach_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o hear_n and_o let_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bury_v for_o ever_o o_o foolish_a reason_n o_o damnable_a conclusion_n nay_o we_o may_v infer_v contrariwise_o such_o as_o hear_v long_o be_v sinful_a still_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v more_o cheerful_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n deal_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o much_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v exempt_v and_o privilege_v out_o of_o that_o muster_n and_o multitude_n and_o of_o what_o family_n aaron_n come_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o become_v of_o his_o son_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o dye_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o two_o elder_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n 26.60_o levit._fw-la 10.4_o num._n 26.60_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v it_o with_o strange_a fire_n be_v themselves_o consume_v with_o fire_n there_o go_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sudden_a death_n thus_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offer_v they_o perish_v strange_a fire_n bring_v down_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n his_o two_o son_n dye_v by_o fire_n even_o they_o die_v before_o their_o father_n 24.2_o 1_o chron._n 24.2_o and_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n may_v descend_v therefore_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o the_o levite_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 9.24_o levit._fw-la 9.24_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n that_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v keep_v evermore_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.13_o which_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v by_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n so_o then_o their_o transgression_n against_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o use_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1.8_o 1.8_o levit._fw-la 1.8_o second_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o to_o do_v but_o under_o certain_a condition_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n levi._n 16.1_o 2._o 2._o levit._fw-la 16.1_o 2._o exod._n 30.10_o 30.10_o exod._n 30.10_o heb._n 9.7_o 9.7_o heb_fw-mi 9.7_o thus_o then_o as_o they_o sin_v open_o so_o god_n punish_v they_o open_o and_o make_v they_o public_a example_n unto_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o come_v after_o they_o in_o that_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 6._o babingâ—on_n levit_fw-la ch_n 10._o obser_n 6._o it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o glorious_a consecration_n into_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o son_n so_o late_o exalt_v and_o honour_v now_o lie_v destroy_v before_o their_o father_n face_n to_z his_o overmuch_o grief_n and_o anguish_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a death_n but_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o godly_a parent_n have_v doctrine_n 2_o oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n child_n godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a child_n such_o as_o be_v reform_v themselves_o have_v child_n unreform_v we_o see_v this_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n he_o have_v not_o only_a abel_n the_o righteous_a who_o obtain_v good_a report_n that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o also_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a noah_n a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6.9_o have_v curse_a ham_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v shim_n gen._n 9.26_o we_o see_v this_o in_o abraham_n house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o rereceive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o
tempt_v where_o we_o see_v he_o begin_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o singular_a wherefore_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n from_o which_o we_o have_v digress_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o open_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n faithful_a parent_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a child_n that_o give_v evident_a token_n rather_o of_o reprobation_n then_o of_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v free_a they_o have_v deliver_v their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n the_o lord_n shall_v acquit_v we_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n arise_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o faithful_a parent_n who_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o if_o among_o many_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a issue_n they_o have_v some_o few_o of_o they_o yea_o but_o one_o only_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n god_n indeed_o will_v receive_v glory_n in_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n this_o must_v prevail_v with_o our_o natural_a affection_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o suppress_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o make_v their_o head_n as_o water_n and_o their_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o weep_v which_o strike_v near_o unto_o they_o to_o behold_v their_o ungodly_a way_n then_o to_o see_v they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n abraham_n be_v exceed_o move_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n his_o son_n ishmael_n 17.18_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o 17.18_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o son_n and_o before_o this_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v therein_o be_v honour_v so_o when_o god_n respect_v we_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o of_o our_o seed_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o save_v one_o then_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o he_o why_o he_o call_v not_o all_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o i_o say_v of_o all_o our_o seed_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o great_a duty_n and_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o look_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o good_a man_n even_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_a soul_n and_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o service_n unto_o he_o who_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o what_o education_n they_o can_v and_o hearty_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n yet_o have_v find_v many_o cross_n and_o such_o inward_a grief_n as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v even_o their_o heartstring_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o overstrong_a affection_n to_o prevail_v too_o far_o within_o we_o and_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o child_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o our_o own_o loin_n and_o be_v of_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o we_o see_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v as_o those_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o repine_v at_o it_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o of_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o most_o notable_a example_n in_o aaron_n and_o in_o eli_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o of_o samuel_n touch_v aaron_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n detestable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o father_n do_v behold_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o coat_n moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 10._o verse_n 3._o so_o touch_v eli_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o samuel_n 3.18_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o vex_v and_o turmoil_n ourselves_o without_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v and_o redress_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n galatian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 23._o all_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o adraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v which_o the_o apostle_n objection_n 1_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n answer_v even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o many_o as_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v 20.6_o exod._n 20.6_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o that_o love_n he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o he_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o albeit_o a_o far_o off_o another_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o objection_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o then_o they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o holy_a it_o follow_v they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v holy_a touch_v the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o general_a election_n answer_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v say_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v they_o
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ—_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
build_v it_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v or_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o 2_o sa._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o then_o see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n who_o command_v of_o thou_o any_o such_o work_n who_o ever_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o the_o fact_n be_v reproove_v and_o god_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o back_o from_o his_o desire_n and_o enterprise_n one_o take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n beside_o he_o many_o judge_n and_o prince_n beside_o he_o and_o before_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o commit_v unto_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v god_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o what_o or_o where_o that_o place_n be_v he_o do_v not_o foreshow_v &_o therefore_o his_o far_a pleasure_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o be_v command_v which_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o declare_v before_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n 14._o deut._n 17_o 14._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o commission_n 24.49_o matth_n 28.19_o luke_n 24.49_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v go_v before_o they_o have_v know_v when_o to_o go_v they_o have_v offend_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o answer_n come_v hereunto_o that_o david_n thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o root_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n nevertheless_o although_o god_n approve_v his_o intent_n yet_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o want_v his_o word_n to_o warrant_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o device_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n be_v reprove_v 4._o hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o build_v not_o here_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o there_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o different_a in_o show_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v pull_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o run_v too_o fast_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v without_o his_o guide_n and_o sail_v without_o his_o compass_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v reprove_v because_o albeit_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v continual_o to_o that_o duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o follow_v whole_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n &_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o transgress_v or_o respect_v his_o commandment_n thereby_o violate_v for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n he_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o 18._o numb_a 16_o 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v also_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censure_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o other_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o korah_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o aaron_n what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o little_o regard_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v contemn_v and_o little_o esteem_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o then_o bind_v every_o soul_n to_o humility_n not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o wise_a or_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a or_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v there_o be_v many_o profane_a man_n that_o think_v most_o base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o slight_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o despise_v it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v account_v among_o many_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v sin_v most_o greevous_o against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v such_o then_o as_o come_v seldom_o to_o this_o sacrament_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v
and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n here_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n observe_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o â—â—â—s_a iudgeâ—â—â—ts_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n gen._n 19.24_o and_o burn_v up_o both_o city_n and_o people_n so_o a_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.2_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_o 1_o kin._n 1.10_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 16.35_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 106.18_o reason_n 1_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n because_o we_o say_v common_o and_o true_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v no_o mercy_n and_o we_o see_v by_o never_o fail_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n express_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4.24_o and_o 9.3_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v whether_o by_o negligence_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o second_o cause_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o camp_n we_o must_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 2.28_o 29_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 4.23_o 〈◊〉_d 4.23_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v we_o sudden_o and_o to_o arm_v his_o creature_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o consume_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n three_o it_o warn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 3_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scrolle_n see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.11.12_o 2_o pet_n 3.11.12_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o more_o burn_a of_o town_n &_o house_n they_o within_o these_o few_o year_n testify_v by_o the_o continual_a collection_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v loss_n that_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a sight_n and_o move_v much_o commiseration_n to_o see_v a_o few_o house_n consume_v to_o ash_n these_o particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o general_a burn_a burn_n particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_a burn_n when_o all_o thing_n that_o worldly_a man_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v &_o gape_v so_o greedy_o shall_v be_v on_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o costly_a apparel_n bespangle_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o why_o do_v we_o dote_v and_o set_v our_o affection_n so_o far_o upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o know_v must_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o stubble_n last_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v of_o a_o more_o use_v 4_o terrible_a fire_n and_o â—â—ore_o fearful_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n 30.33_o esay_n 30.33_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a fire_n fall_v upon_o sodom_n which_o burn_v their_o city_n to_o ash_n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o but_o their_o soul_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a fire_n be_v more_o fearful_a 1.8_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o matth._n 25.4.1_o mar._n 9.44_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o this_o be_v call_v everlasting_a fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v into_o this_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v &_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n these_o plague_n be_v infinite_a unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o intermission_n without_o remedy_n without_o profit_n other_o judgment_n have_v some_o good_a use_n &_o many_o time_n bring_v profit_n to_o the_o sufferer_n after_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v bring_v none_o at_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n again_o when_o the_o people_n first_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v &_o knowledge_n shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o direct_v they_o god_n spare_v they_o not_o but_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o knowledge_n &_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n knowledge_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v not_o prepare_v himself_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o ignorance_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_n that_o be_v make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a again_o reason_n 1_o all_o colour_n and_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 48._o joh._n 15.22_o luke_n 12_o 48._o they_o can_v say_v they_o know_v not_o 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o then_o teach_v that_o none_o sin_n more_o greevous_o than_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 12.45_o matth._n 12.45_o again_o mark_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 11.32_o 1_o pet_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o because_o here_o be_v the_o great_a light_n here_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a mercy_n here_o he_o have_v rain_v upon_o his_o own_o city_n while_o other_o place_n remain_v dry_a and_o wither_a as_o than_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o great_a mercy_n so_o they_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sore_a judgment_n 28.15_o deut._n 28.15_o last_o it_o stand_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v as_o wise_o in_o the_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n 15.16_o ephes_n 4_o 15.16_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v our_o conversion_n it_o shall_v further_o our_o condemnation_n and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a but_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o sin_n thaâ—_n other_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o to_o fear_n by_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v call_v it_o taberah_n that_o be_v a_o consumption_n or_o a_o burn_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 34._o doctrine_n learn_v from_o these_o example_n instruction_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o
as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v he_o choose_v they_o before_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o &_o let_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o commend_v he_o before_o any_o write_v letter_n of_o praise_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o default_n there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o church-living_n let_v they_o therefore_o provide_v sufficient_a preacher_n for_o their_o own_o discharge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n six_o as_o they_o must_v look_v unto_o it_o that_o have_v power_n to_o present_v so_o must_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v for_o if_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n rash_o upon_o any_o they_o be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a seventh_o touch_v the_o people_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o blessing_n and_o not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_n we_o can_v deserve_v no_o good_a thing_n much_o less_o the_o great_a good_a we_o can_v deserve_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n much_o less_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o feed_v the_o soul_n a_o good_a pastor_n come_v not_o as_o land_n and_o live_n by_o inheritance_n &_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a wife_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o good_a minister_n house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n prou._n 19_o 14._o eight_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o a-againe_a that_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o gift_n he_o can_v not_o â—estifie_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o more_o they_o by_o such_o a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o love-token_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 147_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o many_o blessing_n but_o for_o the_o word_n as_o a_o most_o special_a blessing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o far_o surmount_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n 20_o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o so_o then_o among_o all_o the_o lord_n gift_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o have_v faithful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v man_n soul_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v many_o grace_n in_o store_n for_o we_o he_o give_v riches_n and_o health_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o restore_v we_o from_o sickness_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o all_o which_o be_v entertain_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o also_o be_v grace_n they_o be_v enrich_a grace_n healthy_a grace_n wealthy_a grace_n heal_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o comfort_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n psal_n 119_o 92._o nine_o the_o people_n shall_v love_v their_o foot_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o account_v they_o best_o welcome_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a of_o the_o world_n can_v see_v no_o such_o benefit_n in_o it_o nor_o such_o good_a to_o come_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v like_o swine_n which_o find_v more_o savour_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o earth_n they_o in_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o like_v to_o child_n that_o value_v a_o beautiful_a toy_n before_o a_o precious_a stone_n these_o account_v they_o their_o enemy_n that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1._o king_n 21_o 20._o they_o think_v they_o come_v to_o trouble_v they_o as_o herod_n &_o all_o jerusalem_fw-la think_v of_o christ_n â—_o math._n 2_o â—_o last_o all_o good_a people_n such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v always_o hear_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n remember_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ro._n 10_o 17._o we_o see_v how_o careful_a common_o man_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o wholesome_a and_o healthy_a place_n where_o a_o sweet_a air_n be_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o frequent_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n with_o our_o family_n by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o for_o those_o barren_a place_n where_o no_o corn_n grow_v and_o where_o no_o dew_n nor_o rain_n fall_v they_o be_v unwholesome_a fly_v from_o they_o they_o be_v dangerous_a come_v not_o near_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n couple_v preach_v and_o believe_v together_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o joh._n 17_o 20._o act_n 8_o 12_o and_z 14_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v call_v for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom_n 8_o 30._o but_o he_o call_v none_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o earth_n either_o he_o call_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n but_o now_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o call_v immediate_o and_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o calling_n we_o wait_v upon_o our_o own_o vanity_n &_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o like_o herod_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o wiseman_n but_o they_o never_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v first_o be_v call_v and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v we_o must_v hear_v god_n minister_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o call_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n behold_v i_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o charge_n of_o i_o heave_v offering_n of_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o shall_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n reserve_v from_o the_o fire_n every_o oblation_n of_o they_o every_o meat_n offer_v of_o they_o and_o every_o sin_n offer_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 10_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o this_o be_v thou_o the_o heave_n offer_v of_o their_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 12_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 14_o every_o thing_n devote_a in_o israel_n shall_v be_v thou_o 15_o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrice_n etc._n etc._n 16_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n 17_o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 19_o al_n the_o heave_n offering_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o service_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n they_o may_v not_o be_v merchant_n artificer_n or_o farmer_n but_o must_v whole_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o maintain_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o worthy_a calling_n they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o oblation_n whether_o meat_n offering_n or_o sin_n offering_n or_o trespass_v offering_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o oil_n by_o all_o thing_n devote_a in_o israel_n by_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o of_o unclean_a beast_n which_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v redeem_v take_v for_o a_o man_n five_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n
wither_v and_o dry_a wand_n and_o on_o every_o rod_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v and_o aaron_n name_n on_o that_o of_o levi_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n receyve_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n a_o vegetable_a soul_n for_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n one_o only_a night_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o bud_n blossom_n and_o ripe_a almond_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v the_o call_n of_o aaron_n confirm_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o conspirator_n stop_v &_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n persuade_v to_o rest_n themselves_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o it_o be_v almost_o endless_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o other_o murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n hor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n number_n 33._o verse_n 38_o who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o people_n murmur_v most_o violent_o against_o moses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o water_n when_o neither_o the_o punishment_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n above_o they_o nor_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o they_o nor_o and_z swallow_v of_o they_o up_o nor_o the_o often_o and_o sudden_a pestilence_n that_o seize_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o miracle_n former_o show_v among_o they_o neither_o the_o love_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v prevail_v any_o long_o with_o this_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n then_o while_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v and_o their_o appetite_n satisfy_v numb_a 20._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v for_o help_n and_o relief_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o suffer_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o any_o other_o want_n they_o repine_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o estate_n cast_v into_o his_o tooth_n who_o least_o of_o all_o deserve_v it_o all_o their_o misadventure_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o forty_o year_n wherein_o all_o travail_n trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v to_o take_v end_n and_o that_o they_o be_v even_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n promise_v yet_o again_o they_o tempt_v god_n as_o obstinate_o as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o neither_o trust_v his_o promise_n nor_o fear_v his_o judgement_n nor_o regard_v his_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v by_o way_n of_o justification_n of_o ourselves_o or_o condemnation_n of_o israel_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o or_o they_o a_o worse_a people_n than_o ourselves_o for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o wax_v weary_a of_o present_a thing_n and_o to_o desire_v some_o change_n and_o alteration_n the_o multitude_n as_o polybius_n do_v not_o unfit_o speak_v be_v like_o the_o sea_n where_o a_o small_a gale_n of_o wind_n cause_v a_o great_a tempest_n legate_n cicer._n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la ut_fw-la demost_a in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr faâ—s_fw-fr legate_n they_o be_v changeable_a and_o unconstant_a and_o as_o variable_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o the_o weather_n be_v and_o so_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o dislike_n and_o discontent_n of_o this_o people_n with_o such_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o who_o have_v they_o be_v change_v and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n will_v have_v like_v they_o no_o better_a i_o can_v forget_v a_o memorable_a example_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o campane_n in_o the_o city_n of_o capua_n during_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n through_o a_o mutiny_n among_o the_o people_n against_o their_o magistrate_n as_o livy_n report_v 3._o livy_n decad_a 3._o lib._n 3._o when_o as_o the_o commons_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n will_v needs_o depose_v the_o senate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v malicious_o affect_v and_o weary_a to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n any_o long_o and_o agreeed_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n pacwius_n calavius_n the_o head_n magistrate_n willing_a to_o save_v they_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o one_o senator_n to_o have_v he_o execute_v bad_a in_o his_o stead_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a senator_n and_o a_o righteous_a at_o the_o first_o all_o be_v silent_a and_o as_o still_o as_o midnight_n for_o default_n of_o find_v a_o better_a afterward_o when_o some_o odd_a groom_n past_o all_o shame_n and_o reverence_n seem_v to_o nominate_v one_o to_o succeed_v by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v to_o loud_a word_n and_o great_a clamour_n while_o some_o say_v flat_o they_o know_v not_o the_o man_n other_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n sundry_a lewd_a and_o naughty_a vice_n and_o other_o object_v against_o he_o baseness_n and_o beggary_n or_o else_o some_o dishonest_a kind_n of_o trade_n and_o occupation_n whereby_o he_o gate_n his_o live_n thus_o fare_v they_o and_o much_o worse_a a_o great_a deal_n when_o a_o second_o or_o three_o senator_n be_v name_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o other_o so_o as_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o the_o man_n bethink_v themselves_o better_a and_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v already_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o fail_v and_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o they_o shall_v appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v their_o old_a senator_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n 4._o decad._n 3._o lib_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o historiographer_n describe_v the_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n say_v well_o haec_fw-la natura_fw-la multitudâ—nis_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la seruit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la aut_fw-la superbè_fw-la dominatur_fw-la libertatem_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la spernere_fw-la modicè_fw-la nec_fw-la habere_fw-la sciunt_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o multitude_n either_o they_o serve_v base_o or_o rule_v proud_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o they_o both_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o skill_n to_o despise_v with_o reason_n nor_o the_o grace_n to_o entertain_v in_o measure_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o see_v how_o israel_n pass_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o moses_n omit_v nothing_o before_o his_o death_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o shorten_v their_o journey_n what_o he_o may_v and_o therefore_o send_v messenger_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o idumea_n 17._o numb_a 20_o 17._o pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n through_o his_o territory_n into_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n which_o border_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o near_a way_n of_o all_o other_o from_o the_o city_n of_o kadesh_n where_o moses_n then_o encamp_v whereas_o otherwise_o take_v his_o journey_n by_o the_o river_n of_o zare_v arnon_n and_o jordan_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v he_o may_v have_v run_v into_o many_o hazard_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o river_n with_o his_o great_a army_n and_o albeit_o moses_n use_v many_o strong_a and_o forcible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o idumea_n remember_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n and_o family_n with_o israel_n call_v he_o by_o the_o amiable_a name_n of_o a_o brother_n they_o be_v as_o son_n of_o one_o father_n to_o wit_n isaac_n infer_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o favour_n and_o respect_v they_o than_o he_o have_v to_o affect_v the_o canaanite_n &_o make_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n concern_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o way_n offend_v he_o or_o his_o people_n neither_o yet_o wrong_a any_o by_o military_a insolency_n but_o will_v restrain_v his_o army_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o common_a and_o king_n highway_n pay_v money_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o use_v yea_o even_o for_o the_o water_n which_o themselves_o or_o their_o cattle_n shall_v drink_v 28_o deut._n 2_o 27_o 28_o yet_o the_o king_n not_o trust_v fair_a word_n &_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o country_n rampard_v with_o high_a and_o sharp_a mountain_n and_o withal_o suspect_v as_o a_o natural_a wise_a man_n that_o so_o mighty_a a_o army_n of_o stranger_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o country_n it_o will_v rest_v in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o give_v he_o law_n and_o to_o refuse_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o disposition_n whether_o to_o abide_v there_o or_o to_o depart_v
learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o special_a call_n fol._n 224_o 3_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v handle_v of_o we_o reverent_o and_o religious_o fol._n 228_o 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v fol._n 235_o 5_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a soever_o our_o place_n be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o be_v discontent_v with_o they_o fol._n 241_o 6_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o fol._n 247_o chap._n v._o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 258_o 2_o all_o sin_n be_v foul_a filthy_a and_o infectious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 277_o 3_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v provoke_v his_o child_n to_o welldoing_a fol._n 283_o 4_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n fol._n 285_o 5_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o filthy_a liver_n and_o notorious_a offender_n fol._n 288_o 6_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n himself_o fol._n 296_o 7_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n fol._n 312_o 8_o restitution_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o wrongful_o fol._n 320_o 9_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o fol._n 328_o 10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n fol._n 339_o 11_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n fol._n 342_o 12_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o interpret_v all_o doubt_n full_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v fol._n 350_o 13_o none_n be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o they_o come_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 362_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v or_o take_v up_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n fol._n 370_o 15_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n albeit_o secret_o commit_v be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v of_o god_n fol._n 378_o 16_o god_n punish_v by_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n offend_v fol._n 390_o 17_o howsoever_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v slander_v suspect_v and_o false_o accuse_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o innocency_n know_v fol._n 396_o 18_o god_n oftentimes_o bestow_v more_o upon_o his_o child_n then_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bless_v far_o above_o all_o their_o desire_n fol._n 403_o 19_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v from_o man_n sight_n be_v notwithstanding_o know_v to_o god_n fol._n 409_o chap._n vi_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 417_o 2_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o p._n 424_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a minister_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n fol._n 428_o 4_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 430_o 5_o we_o must_v chief_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n &_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n fol._n 432_o 6_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fol._n 434_o chap._n vii_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v fol._n 437_o 2_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o fol._n 439_o 3_o such_o as_o have_v great_a blessing_n and_o gift_n must_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o god_n service_n fol._n 442_o 4_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v fol._n 445_o 5_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n child_n shall_v come_v in_o account_n before_o he_o fol._n 449_o 6_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o bestow_v upon_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n fol._n 453_o 7_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n fol._n 455_o chap._n viii_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n signify_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 459_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 463_o 3_o the_o minister_n &_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v never_o unto_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o duty_n must_v be_v cleanse_v fol._n 467_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n fol._n 469_o 5_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fol._n 473_o 6_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n fol._n 474_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n &_o of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 477_o 2_o it_o be_v great_a grief_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n keep_v from_o god_n service_n fol._n 482_o 3_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n fol._n 484_o 5_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n fol._n 487_o 6_o such_o as_o careless_o omit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n fol._n 489_o 7_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n fol._n 491_o 8_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v church_n or_o temple_n decent_a and_o seemly_a to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n fol._n 493_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fol._n 497_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n appoint_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o concern_v &_o belong_v to_o we_o fol._n 502_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v order_n observe_v among_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 506_o 3_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n fol._n 508_o 4_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n fol._n 511_o 5_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o do_v utter_o hate_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o plead_v and_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 515_o 6_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o fol._n 516_o 7_o god_n rest_v and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n fol._n 519_o 8_o god_n have_v a_o world_n of_o much_o people_n even_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 520_o chap._n xi_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god._n fol._n 523_o 2._o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n fire_n be_v one_o fol._n 521_o 3_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n &_o judgement_n ibid._n 4_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v unto_o man_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n fol._n 526_o 5_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v entertain_v of_o any_o land_n or_o particular_a person_n fol._n 528_o 6_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o true_a meber_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 529_o 7_o one_o evil_a man_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v another_o by_o his_o evil_n ibid._n 8_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o carnal_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a thing_n fol._n 530_o 9_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n provide_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n for_o his_o child_n fol._n 531_o 10_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a fol._n 534_o 11_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n fol._n 536_o 12_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n even_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n fol._n 538_o 13_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a
greeve_v when_o moses_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25._o heb._n 11_o 25._o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o serve_v pharaoh_n and_o god_n also_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o to_o follow_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n together_o the_o apostle_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n phil._n 3_o 8._o wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o mar._n 10_o 28._o if_o then_o we_o make_v show_v of_o sell_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o retain_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a than_o it_o do_v ananias_n &_o sapphira_n to_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o that_o it_o consume_v they_o both_o three_o there_o be_v another_o error_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o exchange_v sin_n for_o sin_n these_o man_n sell_v one_o sin_n to_o buy_v another_o which_o be_v a_o base_a and_o beastly_a kind_n of_o merchandise_n &_o a_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a trade_n which_o god_n never_o accept_v or_o commend_v it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n unto_o another_o as_o unruly_a beast_n that_o break_v out_o of_o one_o ground_n into_o another_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n the_o repentance_n of_o one_o sin_n true_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o repentance_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n whosoever_o forsake_v riotousness_n of_o life_n &_o betake_v himself_o to_o covetousness_n change_v his_o sin_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o fever_n by_o disorder_v of_o himself_o turn_v that_o into_o another_o into_o a_o worse_a fever_n such_o a_o man_n get_v not_o health_n but_o alter_v the_o disease_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o chap_v and_o change_v with_o god_n we_o run_v out_o of_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o when_o we_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o one_o snare_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v we_o with_o another_o when_o we_o be_v plunge_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n wherein_o we_o stick_v fast_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o clay_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o presumption_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o aloft_o in_o his_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o the_o great_a downfall_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n 6.13_o â—at_a 6.13_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o never_o rest_v but_o seek_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o he_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o superstition_n he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o profaneness_n if_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v make_v we_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o loose_v and_o licentious_a christian_n if_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o god_n he_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o hell_n no_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v from_o drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n whereas_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n go_v out_o of_o one_o extreme_a into_o the_o mean_a in_o which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o continue_v and_o thus_o we_o do_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v we_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o must_v also_o buy_v this_o pearl_n and_o treasure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v we_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o we_o to_o this_o be_v require_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o second_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o retain_v it_o three_o we_o must_v grow_v strong_a by_o it_o and_o steadfast_a in_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n that_o our_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v athirst_a he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o drink_v of_o his_o mercy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o want_n must_v go_v before_o but_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n must_v follow_v after_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 3._o pet_n 2_o 2_o 3._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v &_o retain_v that_o which_o we_o have_v buy_v and_o not_o suffer_v it_o through_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n to_o slip_v from_o us._n the_o wiseman_n exhort_v we_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o 23._o â—ou_fw-fr 23_o 23._o we_o have_v liberty_n give_v we_o at_o our_o own_o discretion_n to_o chaffer_v and_o change_v for_o temporal_a commodity_n we_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v we_o may_v sell_v and_o buy_v we_o may_v let_v go_v from_o we_o or_o purchase_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o so_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n when_o we_o have_v sell_v for_o gain_v a_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v buy_v it_o again_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o leisure_n but_o if_o we_o forgo_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o again_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o 25._o revel_v 2_o 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v we_o see_v how_o handfast_a worldly_a man_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v they_o go_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wring_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o better_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v get_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n o_o that_o we_o will_v deny_v and_o defy_v whatsoever_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v it_o &_o convey_v it_o from_o us._n if_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n our_o three_o mortal_a enemy_n shall_v assault_v we_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o their_o snare_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o tread_v they_o as_o dung_n under_o our_o foot_n last_o it_o be_v our_o special_a duty_n to_o increase_v daily_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o it_o as_o man_n that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1._o writing_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4_o 1._o he_o warn_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6_o 10._o he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v they_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a 1_o corin_z 16_o 13._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o fight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n hebr._n 13_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o well_o
good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luc_n 1_o 53._o 53._o luc._n 1_o 53._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o god_n child_n accompany_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o strength_n mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n phil._n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a find_v their_o own_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o continual_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o more_o and_o more_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o they_o four_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a when_o david_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o how_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o confess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o if_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v suffer_v a_o beam_n to_o stick_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o swallow_v a_o camel_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o run_v into_o any_o sin_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n in_o the_o beginning_n cure_v this_o sickness_n at_o the_o first_o lest_o it_o grow_v incurable_a cut_a down_o the_o tree_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o green_a one_o stroke_n now_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o tough_a and_o hard_o the_o labour_n be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o custom_n in_o sin_v grow_v into_o another_o nature_n five_o we_o must_v grow_v ftom_n good_a to_o better_v we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n child_n and_o weakling_n but_o evermore_o grow_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v as_o heb._n 6_o 1_o where_o he_o move_v they_o that_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o any_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fantastical_a person_n dream_v off_o most_o false_o not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o mark_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v wax_v old_a evermore_o learn_v somewhat_o god_n account_v we_o as_o pure_a pure_a the_o faithful_a sanctified_a in_o part_n be_v account_v pure_a &_o accept_v we_o as_o pure_a albeit_o we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o perfect_a purity_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n of_o apprehension_n regeneration_n imputation_n and_o glorification_n for_o though_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n yet_o christ_n call_v the_o church_n his_o love_n all_o fair_a pure_a as_o the_o sun_n clear_a as_o the_o moon_n bright_a as_o the_o morning_n because_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o the_o present_a in_o who_o we_o be_v account_v pure_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o make_v so_o absolute_o pure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o upright_o heart_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v crooked_a and_o corrupt_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 21._o â—â—b_fw-la 13_o 21._o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o another_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o crave_v and_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v he_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 18._o if_o this_o mean_n be_v diligent_o practise_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o these_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n â—3_n exod_a 6_o â—3_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadah_n the_o first_o bear_v and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v who_o he_o consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o aaron_n their_o father_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelites_n which_o of_o a_o small_a stock_n grow_v to_o so_o many_o million_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o the_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o war_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n this_o whole_a multitude_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o people_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o of_o they_o warrior_n and_o soldier_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a war_n civil_a and_o sacred_a now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o wage_v the_o civil_a war_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o remain_v to_o entreat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o such_o as_o follow_v another_o war_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o warfare_n and_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o warrior_n the_o former_a be_v oppose_v against_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o this_o against_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n their_o sword_n their_o armour_n their_o furniture_n their_o victory_n the_o former_a war_n be_v carnal_a &_o profane_a this_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a the_o general_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5_o 14._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o armour_n be_v as_o the_o war_n whole_o spiritual_a for_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6_o 12._o and_o therefore_o our_o whole_a armour_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o proof_n 16._o eph._n 6_o 16._o able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o breastplate_n must_v be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n our_o shield_n must_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n our_o helmet_n must_v be_v of_o salvation_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v gird_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 3._o now_o then_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o people_n both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o order_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o handle_v
the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a meeting_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o priest_n either_o be_v ignorant_a &_o can_v not_o teach_v or_o else_o be_v idle_a &_o will_v not_o teach_v but_o herein_o they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o other_o when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o &_o do_v hear_v it_o in_o other_o place_n think_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o edify_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o by_o more_o special_a duty_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n they_o then_o that_o be_v careless_a to_o provide_v a_o ordinary_a sufficient_a pastor_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n untaught_a as_o a_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o weed_n &_o briar_n for_o want_n of_o tillage_n do_v great_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v &_o deal_v withal_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o shepherd_n this_o contain_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o healthy_a body_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o we_o forget_v to_o beg_v a_o healthy_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n let_v we_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 7._o 7._o esay_n 62_o 7._o we_o want_v these_o labourer_n because_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v constant_o crave_v this_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n mat._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n under_o christ_n this_o we_o pray_v when_o we_o crave_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v every_o where_o and_o that_o every_o lantern_n may_v carry_v a_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o it_o second_o we_o must_v be_v content_a rather_o to_o bestow_v somewhat_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o blessing_n then_o want_v it_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o purchase_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o math._n 13_o 46._o solomon_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o true_a wisdom_n prou._n 23_o 23._o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o this_o will_v try_v we_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o this_o blessing_n and_o in_o what_o price_n we_o have_v it_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o gracious_o supply_v unto_o we_o which_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o profitable_a meditation_n we_o must_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n set_v up_o among_o we_o lest_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o if_o once_o he_o pull_v up_o his_o standard_n he_o will_v remove_v also_o and_o be_v go_v we_o must_v submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o under_o it_o that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 13._o let_v we_o prefer_v his_o court_n before_o all_o other_o place_n of_o resort_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 10._o let_v we_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o particular_a place_n among_o ourselves_o that_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o who_o can_v but_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o silly_a sheep_n ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o such_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n and_o pity_n and_o mercy_n in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stony_a heart_n we_o ought_v to_o melt_v and_o mourn_v for_o these_o thing_n last_o let_v we_o earnest_o long_a for_o their_o join_n to_o the_o church_n that_o such_o as_o wander_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a may_v be_v joyful_o bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n 16._o ezek._n 37_o 22_o john_n 10_o 16._o and_o one_o sheepfold_n then_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n in_o his_o song_n chap_v 8._o desire_v most_o hearty_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n to_o nourish_v up_o child_n let_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o her_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11._o use_v 4_o four_o let_v the_o minister_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o call_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o must_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o savoury_a salt_n to_o season_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a account_n that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a corruptible_a thing_n commit_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o man_n soul_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n act_v 20._o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o reckon_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o account_n either_o give_v or_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a audite_fw-la when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luke_n 16_o 2._o this_o consideration_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n himself_o let_v the_o people_n think_v with_o themselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a &_o busy_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o have_v thanks_n for_o our_o labour_n true_a it_o be_v we_o serve_v many_o thankless_a master_n that_o can_v be_v content_a we_o shall_v spare_v our_o pain_n but_o we_o can_v so_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n &_o deliver_v our_o soul_n let_v the_o minister_n think_v 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n oh_o that_o this_o day_n of_o account_n be_v ever_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o will_v it_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n this_o doubtless_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o now_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v and_o make_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o iniquity_n but_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a 11._o esay_n 56_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o can_v look_v to_o their_o own_o gain_n but_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o our_o negligence_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o when_o the_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v shed_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a day_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o soul_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v accurse_v we_o that_o ever_o we_o come_v among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n now_o we_o must_v know_v diligence_n motive_n to_o move_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o spur_v we_o and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o increase_v all_o care_n in_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o office_n it_o
have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v we_o must_v vow_v unto_o he_o a_o faithful_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o perform_v our_o vow_n before_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n say_v 9_o ver._n 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n we_o must_v return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a utter_v this_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o his_o goodness_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 23_o ver._n 12_o 23_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o have_v many_o peril_n without_o we_o and_o within_o we_o yet_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v under_o the_o shelter_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o that_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n 8.3_o cant._n 8.3_o and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v embrace_v us._n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o protection_n and_o uphold_v of_o we_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v here_o in_o the_o world_n second_o it_o warn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v deut._n 23.9_o this_o shall_v bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o great_a peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v or_o draw_v to_o the_o bank_n side_n a_o horse_n that_o have_v once_o be_v plunge_v in_o some_o deep_a quag-mire_n will_v with_o much_o ado_n pass_v that_o way_n again_o he_o that_o once_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n will_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o offend_v again_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v how_o dear_o it_o do_v cost_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n from_o damnation_n and_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 27.46_o psal_n 22.1_o matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o we_o have_v be_v once_o cleanse_v it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_a when_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n it_o will_v work_v a_o care_n in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o it_o dare_v not_o stand_v under_o it_o again_o three_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n before_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o society_n with_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n defile_v and_o pollute_v a_o man_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o filth_n or_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n defile_v the_o body_n as_o sin_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v loathe_v the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o wicked_a person_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n that_o have_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o some_o foul_a and_o filthy_a channel_n we_o will_v shun_v he_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v he_o but_o thrust_v he_o from_o us._n for_o we_o know_v we_o can_v not_o be_v near_o he_o a_o little_a while_n but_o he_o will_v make_v some_o of_o his_o filth_n to_o cleave_v unto_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o bad_a man_n as_o themselves_o be_v loathsome_a and_o filthy_a so_o they_o will_v leave_v part_n of_o their_o filthiness_n behind_o they_o among_o whosoever_o they_o converse_v like_v unto_o some_o beast_n that_o leave_v such_o a_o rank_a savour_n after_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o become_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v there_o if_o we_o can_v draw_v these_o man_n from_o iniquity_n let_v we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o their_o company_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deceitful_a bait_n to_o catch_v we_o then_o to_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n many_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o with_o this_o stroke_n that_o have_v stand_v as_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a man_n against_o many_o other_o danger_n let_v we_o be_v wary_a by_o their_o harm_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o folly_n and_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o upright_o by_o their_o fall_n â—on_n â—on_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o all_o keep_a company_n with_o they_o be_v unlawful_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o or_o not_o i_o answer_v all_o company_n with_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o delight_v in_o they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o to_o be_v yoke_v unto_o they_o &_o so_o to_o delight_v to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o we_o like_v better_o of_o they_o then_o of_o any_o other_o and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o until_o we_o be_v with_o they_o if_o any_o far_o ask_v the_o question_n â—on_n â—on_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v among_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i_o answer_v brief_o first_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o we_o have_v this_o end_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o must_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v &_o then_o be_v obstinate_a he_o must_v be_v avoid_v tit._n 3.10_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v speak_v general_o of_o every_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v incurable_a second_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o band_n of_o a_o necessary_a calling_n to_o be_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n for_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o our_o several_a stand_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o the_o wife_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o husband_n due_a benevolence_n the_o child_n must_v honour_v the_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v not_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n nor_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o like_n of_o they_o last_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n to_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o jude_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o that_o garment_n which_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o every_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v any_o sin_n forbid_v all_o the_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o last_o see_v sin_n soil_v and_o defile_v we_o learn_v to_o put_v this_o duty_n in_o practice_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.2_o who_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o so_o stain_v and_o pollute_v that_o none_o can_v wash_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o spot_n that_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o we_o but_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.2_o 3._o wash_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o will_v we_o to_o wash_v ourselves_o as_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n when_o they_o
separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v never_o of_o it_o or_o in_o it_o and_o touch_v the_o elect_a they_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a â—_o 2_o tim._n â—_o â—_o &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a beside_o such_o be_v also_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n according_a the_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 6_o ver_fw-la 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n â—_o 1_o john_n â—_o â—_o say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n if_o then_o the_o reprobate_n be_v never_o of_o this_o communion_n and_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o this_o communion_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n â—_o â—_o hope_n and_o love_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v most_o true_a nevertheless_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v most_o false_a as_o the_o learned_a have_v well_o observe_v for_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o true_o partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v always_o stranger_n unto_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o when_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n psal_n 69_o 28._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v declare_v it_o &_o show_v it_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a election_n second_o touch_v the_o elect_a the_o question_n be_v more_o difficult_a and_o yet_o the_o knot_n be_v not_o so_o intricate_a or_o entangle_v but_o it_o may_v be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o they_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n because_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o neither_o can_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o love_n with_o the_o church_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—7_n 21_o â—_o luke_n 22_o 32._o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n &_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o separate_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n as_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o we_o such_o sin_n be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o they_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o except_o god_n do_v grant_v his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o preserve_v it_o as_o fire_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n they_o will_v lose_v it_o whole_o &_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n notwithstanding_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a for_o his_o promise_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o for_o christ_n prayer_n who_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o cherish_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o flame_n be_v slake_v and_o the_o heat_n be_v diminish_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o correction_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o as_o coal_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o &_o david_n have_v experience_n hereof_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o ps_n 51_o 10_o 11._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o whole_o but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o they_o feel_v before_o &_o of_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o find_v great_o diminish_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n stand_v in_o a_o common_a partake_n together_o in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n &_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o as_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2_o 42._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n excommunication_n separate_v from_o all_o these_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n do_v excommunication_n take_v away_o all_o commerce_a and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o may_v not_o one_o in_o any_o sort_n live_v with_o such_o or_o do_v it_o dissolve_v all_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o policy_n i_o answer_v answer_v no._n there_o be_v some_o band_n so_o firm_o and_o close_o knit_v &_o tie_v together_o that_o nothing_o can_v loose_v they_o and_o abrogate_v they_o some_o duty_n be_v natural_a some_o domestical_a and_o some_o civil_a which_o no_o excommunication_n can_v diminish_v or_o dissolve_v or_o dispense_v withal_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o general_a precept_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n 20._o rom._n 12_o 20._o give_v he_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v if_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o any_o distress_n we_o must_v help_v he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o preservation_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o he_o and_o all_o love_n unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n one_o of_o another_o again_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v of_o he_o &_o to_o sell_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bargain_n with_o he_o albeit_o we_o shall_v not_o converse_v and_o commerce_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n moreover_o if_o we_o owe_v personal_a duty_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o family_n with_o we_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o wife_n must_v perform_v due_a benevolence_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n the_o servant_n must_v count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o contrariwise_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n last_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o part_n already_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v win_v 6._o tit._n 2_o 11._o rom_n 1_o 6._o christ_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n say_v of_o himself_o 34._o math._n 10_o 34._o that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n and_o sword_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n lu._n 12_o 46_o &_o 2_o 34._o &_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o corinth_n 2_o 15._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o their_o purpose_n
through_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n say_v rom._n 7._o it_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o end_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n impenitent_a not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o when_o a_o good_a &_o approve_a medicine_n well_o apply_v recover_v not_o the_o patient_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v all_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v impenitent_a person_n be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v sin_n be_v as_o sickness_n or_o wound_n or_o sore_n excommunication_n be_v as_o physic_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a physician_n or_o tender_a surgeon_n who_o when_o all_o other_o remedy_n of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n fail_v be_v compel_v to_o sear_v and_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v desperate_a cure_n not_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v saw_v and_o sear_v but_o because_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o one_o member_n serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n that_o ever_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 18.8_o mat_n 5_o 29_o 30._o and_o 18.8_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a medicine_n and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n howbeit_o it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o healthful_a it_o be_v as_o a_o see_v that_o cut_v off_o a_o dead_a member_n or_o as_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o sear_v a_o ulcer_n howbeit_o the_o effect_n be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a it_o make_v sad_a howbeit_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o it_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n how_o can_v excommunication_n make_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o member_n a_o member_n that_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o more_o life_n from_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v join_v to_o it_o again_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v joh._n 15._o how_o then_o can_v excommunication_n be_v any_o way_n profitable_a i_o answer_v answer_n as_o before_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o after_o one_o manner_n member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o alike_o by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o evil_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n redeâ—â—â—_n zâ—ch_o 〈◊〉_d redeâ—â—â—_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n &_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v as_o idol_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v not_o like_z to_z one_o that_o have_v a_o wooden_a leg_n so_o artificial_o join_v to_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d beza_n 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a leg_n indeed_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o these_o it_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o altogether_o so_o that_o such_o a_o separation_n can_v tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o their_o destruction_n other_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n that_o albeit_o they_o sin_v for_o who_o be_v it_o â—hat_n sin_v not_o yet_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v admonish_v or_o without_o admonition_n they_o repent_v and_o amend_v now_o where_o there_o be_v repentance_n from_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o want_v this_o remedy_n and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v cure_v the_o fiery_a dart_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v wound_v they_o be_v so_o deadly_a these_o the_o word_n can_v restore_v and_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o few_o and_o of_o many_o they_o contemn_v to_o these_o excommunication_n be_v profitable_a when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v easy_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v life_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o branch_n to_o be_v cut_v away_o from_o the_o vine_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n in_o whole_a or_o else_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v presf_v far_a than_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o that_o separation_n which_o do_v altogether_o separate_v any_o member_n from_o the_o body_n can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o it_o but_o excommunication_n make_v not_o such_o a_o separation_n neither_o divide_v the_o elect_a of_o who_o we_o speak_v whole_o and_o final_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o second_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o corinthian_n be_v will_v to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v yet_o at_o least_o other_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o thâ—t_v they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o his_o impiety_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o leprosy_n the_o three_o end_n be_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o public_a rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v â—_o 1_o tim._n â—_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o excommunication_n namely_o that_o the_o stiffnecked_a shall_v not_o be_v spare_v no_o more_o than_o wolf_n be_v suffer_v among_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o then_o to_o be_v censure_v ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n daniel_n set_v before_o belshazzar_n the_o king_n his_o manifest_a offence_n who_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v want_v do_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v his_o sin_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o that_o he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o feed_v with_o grass_n like_o ox_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o humble_v his_o heart_n though_o he_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o
if_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a both_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a god_n even_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n yet_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v even_o open_o read_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o outward_a practice_n for_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n be_v also_o merciful_a 2._o rom_n 2.4_o ephe._n 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o abound_v in_o compassion_n and_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o what_o then_o or_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o they_o shall_v we_o continue_v therefore_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v aught_o not_o rather_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n shall_v we_o after_o our_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o a_o treasure_n wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o just_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n deut._n 29.20_o strip_v all_o such_o as_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o conceit_n of_o mercy_n and_o opinion_n of_o escape_v from_o that_o foolish_a imagination_n he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o â—im_n &_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n these_o person_n may_v call_v for_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o in_o mercy_n they_o may_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o because_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prou._n 1.28_o 29._o he_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o howbeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o penitent_a only_o not_o to_o the_o obstinate_a the_o prophet_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o where_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o division_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v merciful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o those_o only_a that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o although_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o creep_v away_o close_o that_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o some_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n for_o who_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n some_o be_v obstinate_a sinner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o but_o terror_n &_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n because_o upon_o such_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o psal_n 11.6_o 7._o now_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a only_o unto_o such_o as_o repent_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o false_o that_o they_o may_v run_v on_o in_o evil_a way_n and_o yet_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n ask_v shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o they_o believe_v one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o call_v into_o question_n another_o part_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o promise_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o his_o judgement_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o promise_n aright_o neither_o will_v learn_v to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v &_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v which_o savour_v altogether_o of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n beside_o as_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o deny_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o lie_n &_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o for_o to_o imagine_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o god_n whole_o compact_v of_o mercy_n that_o see_v sin_n but_o will_v not_o punish_v it_o that_o know_v who_o sin_v but_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o just_a this_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n testify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a 3_o â—â—m_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n &_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o description_n of_o he_o exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v &_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n such_o then_o as_o think_v they_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o transgression_n without_o controlment_n or_o punishment_n because_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n do_v utter_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 17_o 15._o if_o then_o he_o hate_v it_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v or_o can_v do_v either_o of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o counterfeit_a god_n nor_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v no_o therwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o conclude_v we_o must_v know_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n deny_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o will_v as_o well_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o perform_v his_o promise_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o both_o and_o whosoever_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a &_o consequent_o deni_v his_o justice_n have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n for_o his_o god_n but_o commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n in_o conceive_v wrongful_o of_o his_o majesty_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v such_o damage_n and_o injury_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n do_v reach_n to_o god_n &_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n against_o he_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n to_o practice_v justice_n and_o equity_n towards_o they_o &_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fraud_n forgery_n falsehood_n &_o oppression_n whatsoever_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o
into_o hell_n fire_n for_o see_v we_o offend_v he_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o repair_v and_o come_v for_o pardon_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v give_v we_o pardon_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n against_o god_n only_o he_o fly_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51_o 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n 1._o verse_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n 4._o verse_n 2._o verse_n 4._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n &c_n &c_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o labour_v earnest_o and_o speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o get_v out_o and_o put_v to_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v if_o we_o get_v not_o a_o general_a pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n woe_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n one_o sin_n leave_v unpardoned_a be_v able_a to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o leave_v the_o state_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v they_o sin_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v to_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o a_o true_a note_n of_o repentance_n to_o thirst_v after_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o penitent_n song_n he_o never_o plead_v merit_n but_o evermore_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v see_v our_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o then_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a against_o ourselves_o as_o than_o our_o sin_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n as_o we_o show_v before_o so_o let_v they_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o though_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v willing_o and_o witting_o and_o wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n with_o who_o be_v no_o pity_n or_o compassion_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v drown_v shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v help_v out_o of_o the_o water_n let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o &_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o favour_n when_o we_o seek_v not_o god_n he_o will_v seek_v we_o out_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o no_o man_n but_o he_o find_v he_o and_o herein_o appear_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v sound_v whereof_o many_o can_v speak_v to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o to_o his_o endless_a glory_n and_o praise_n such_o as_o seek_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n god_n have_v bring_v the_o mean_n home_o to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o use_v they_o to_o their_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v abuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o kindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n unto_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o much_o more_o will_v he_o offer_v himself_o in_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o with_o pure_a heart_n and_o upright_o conscience_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o as_o sometime_o he_o have_v reward_v temporal_o those_o that_o have_v humble_v themselves_o hypocritical_o and_o unsound_o to_o declare_v how_o great_o he_o regard_v true_a repentance_n indeed_o from_o hence_o be_v reprove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o christ_n have_v as_o though_o whosoever_o doubt_v of_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o challenge_v this_o pre-eminence_n who_o set_v himself_o down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o as_o god_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o regality_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v give_v or_o impart_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o none_o other_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o he_o this_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 9_o 3._o mar._n 2_o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o authority_n sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v forgive_v sin_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n &_o impiety_n against_o god_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v a_o commission_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o have_v no_o power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n they_o be_v only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n they_o be_v not_o make_v competent_a judge_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v as_o minister_n not_o enable_v to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o christ_n then_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n their_o commission_n stretch_v no_o far_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n if_o then_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n sure_o not_o man_n can_v do_v it_o doubtless_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o can_v forgive_v himself_o much_o less_o another_o he_o be_v a_o sick_a man_n himself_o and_o need_v the_o physician_n if_o haply_o any_o physic_n will_v do_v he_o any_o any_o good_a which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v he_o can_v be_v a_o absolute_a physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v the_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v other_o that_o can_v save_v himself_o neither_o reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o another_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v never_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v need_v his_o mother_n or_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n we_o must_v all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a go_v together_o to_o the_o physician_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v all_o of_o us._n it_o be_v christ_n shed_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o remit_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v â—_o mat._n 11_o â—_o and_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 25._o esay_n 43_o â—_o 25._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n reprehend_v
sinner_n all_o man_n be_v sinner_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o every_o man_n these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o word_n of_o course_n it_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o root_n it_o be_v blast_v in_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v green_a in_o the_o leaf_n but_o bear_v no_o fruit_n it_o be_v beautiful_a without_o but_o soul_n and_o filthy_a within_o it_o be_v formal_a in_o show_n but_o fade_v in_o substance_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confession_n the_o property_n of_o right_a confession_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o they_o if_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o or_o else_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n our_o special_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o the_o patient_a that_o will_v be_v cure_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o physician_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a but_o acknowledge_v in_o what_o part_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n &_o how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a when_o man_n complain_v to_o magistrate_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v they_o they_o will_v express_v in_o what_o particular_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v damnify_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o how_o sore_o we_o be_v sick_a especial_o consider_v he_o know_v our_o disease_n better_a than_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o confession_n this_o be_v sufficient_a because_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o he_o we_o may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o our_o craft_n and_o cunning_a with_o all_o our_o devise_n and_o policy_n with_o all_o our_o fetch_n and_o falsehood_n we_o can_v conceal_v they_o from_o god_n who_o eye_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n deliver_v hell_n &_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pro._n 15_o 11._o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_a nothing_o so_o secret_a which_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n confess_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v &_o add_v in_o what_o kind_n in_o blood-guiltinesse_n 8._o psal_n 51_o 14._o 1_o chr._n 21_o 8._o and_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n so_o paul_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o we_o see_v then_o to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v to_o confess_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o come_v to_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o man_n and_o stoop_v down_o to_o they_o but_o never_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o acknowledge_v how_o shameful_o they_o have_v break_v his_o law_n we_o have_v many_o false_a tear_n shed_v to_o blind_a and_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o they_o never_o seek_v unfeigned_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 28._o james_n 4_o 12._o math._n 10_o 28._o and_o never_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o can_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a kind_n of_o humiliation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o second_o we_o must_v set_v out_o our_o sin_n in_o their_o right_a colour_n property_n the_o second_o property_n as_o beggar_n that_o uncover_v their_o sore_n to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o and_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v our_o sin_n light_a and_o lesser_a than_o they_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v enlarge_v they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o appear_v vile_a &_o heinous_a as_o they_o be_v a_o notable_a practice_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n psal_n 51_o 5._o he_o ascend_v up_o from_o his_o present_a sin_n to_o his_o original_a corruption_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 6._o when_v the_o people_n have_v transgress_v by_o make_v affinity_n with_o stranger_n take_v of_o their_o daughter_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o son_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n &_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v confess_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v confess_v how_o much_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v we_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n but_o we_o must_v clear_v he_o and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o he_o proceed_v against_o us._n we_o hear_v how_o paul_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o horrible_o gal._n 1_o 13._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o utter_v this_o speech_n solâ—tar_n pernar_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solâ—tar_n make_v a_o lie_n or_o speak_v for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n esteem_v not_o man_n sin_n like_o his_o own_o nor_o understand_v another_o man_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o nor_o feel_v another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o thus_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o themselves_o &_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o word_n and_o away_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o stand_v long_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o humble_v themselves_o too_o far_o whereas_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o too_o vile_a nor_o hate_v our_o sin_n too_o much_o many_o confess_v they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v present_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o like_v to_o the_o harlot_n that_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o commit_v iniquity_n pro._n 30_o 20._o whereas_o we_o shall_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n as_o our_o utter_a enemy_n that_o seek_v our_o destruction_n three_o property_n the_o three_o property_n our_o confession_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v sound_a at_o the_o root_n otherwise_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v blast_v rot_a corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a as_o prou._n 4_o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n and_o chap._n 23_o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n delight_v in_o my_o way_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n ps_n 6.7_o 6._o who_o soul_n be_v trouble_v very_o sore_o i_o faint_v in_o my_o mourning_n i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o unfeigned_o he_o come_v to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o publican_n when_o he_o smite_v his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v touch_v and_o take_v his_o hart_n to_o have_v offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n if_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n only_o a_o outward_a confession_n fetch_v no_o far_a than_o from_o the_o mouth_n it_o return_v empty_a to_o we_o again_o and_o never_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n this_o lip-labour_n god_n hate_v as_o a_o lame_a offering_n and_o a_o maim_a sacrifice_n the_o hart_n be_v as_o salt_n that_o season_v every_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o
24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o not_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v wrought_v our_o peace_n and_o atonement_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o thereby_o be_v well_o please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v so_o that_o he_o account_v his_o death_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v math._n 3_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 5_o verse_n 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o noah_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o which_o be_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ascend_v for_o what_o sweetness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a &_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v be_v shadow_v by_o that_o ceremony_n reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o our_o person_n and_o offer_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v off_o chap._n 53_o verse_n 4_o 12._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o he_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o be_v notable_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o present_v the_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v christ_n himself_o three_o there_o can_v otherwise_o be_v no_o remission_n reason_n 3_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o hebr._n 9_o verse_n 22._o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v and_o purify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v pardon_v nor_o the_o person_n that_o be_v offend_v satisfy_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o require_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n no_o treasure_n no_o riches_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n can_v do_v it_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o satan_n in_o slavery_n to_o do_v his_o will_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o verses_z 18_o 19_o four_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v quench_v the_o scorch_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o reason_n 4_o a_o consume_a fire_n kindle_v against_o we_o &_o countervail_v his_o severe_a justice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o possible_o take_v away_o sin_n add_v immediate_o after_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ordain_v i_o heb._n 9_o 5._o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7_o ver_fw-la 14._o all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n and_o fuller_n earth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n mention_v here_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sinner_n teach_v under_o this_o type_n this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n make_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o thereby_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n first_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o this_o meditation_n what_o sin_n be_v &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o that_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n must_v die_v for_o the_o servant_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o enemy_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o be_v his_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_o carry_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v much_o greeve_v at_o it_o to_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o force_n against_o it_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o that_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o lament_v for_o this_o and_o to_o bewail_v it_o every_o day_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o by_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v daily_o cry_v out_o
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o issue_n she_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o judgement_n she_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n he_o to_o bring_v she_o unto_o judgement_n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v numer_n analys_n junij_fw-la in_o numer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v discuss_v and_o resolve_v these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n before_o i_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o verse_n 15.16_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n of_o her_o trial_n if_o every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v may_v be_v put_v away_o many_o husband_n be_v not_o love_v but_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n will_v ready_o entertain_v any_o the_o least_o fly_a report_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o suspect_v shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v condemn_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o he_o undergo_v such_o trial_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o she_o trial_n doctrine_n none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o trial_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o no_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n and_o none_o at_o the_o private_a pleasure_n of_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o trial_n every_o person_n must_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n decree_a against_o idolatrous_a city_n if_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n have_v withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o know_v 19.18_o deut._n 12.14_o 15_o and_o 19.18_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n which_o god_n above_o many_o other_o sin_n abhor_v as_o that_o which_o go_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v into_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o suspicion_n to_o be_v take_v or_o every_o report_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n examine_v and_o the_o truth_n try_v out_o and_o search_v to_o the_o full_a before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v out_o against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a course_n oftentimes_o observe_v eccles_n 7.15_o all_o thing_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o prolong_v his_o life_n in_o hâ—s_n wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.5.6_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n in_o rich_a man_n you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o thus_o we_o set_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v innocency_n itself_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o innocent_a person_n condemn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n will_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a â—_o 1_o pet_n â—3_n â—_o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v well_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v and_o therefore_o no_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v discountenance_v or_o put_v to_o death_n this_o truth_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o we_o many_o reason_n 1_o way_n first_o by_o example_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o exception_n for_o no_o man_n may_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o man_n dare_v except_v against_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n hereof_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o duty_n before_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v their_o fact_n gen._n 11.6_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a and_o denounce_v judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o he_o examine_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o far_o 3.11_o gen._n 3.11_o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o lest_o thou_o die_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o cain_n chap._n 4.9.10_o before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o curse_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o runagate_n first_o he_o examine_v he_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n then_o he_o endight_v and_o convince_v he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o vengeance_n so_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n before_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.20_o 21._o behold_v the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v whereby_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o that_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o any_o person_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o any_o people_n he_o first_o take_v good_a consideration_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o cause_v his_o punishment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o this_o example_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n second_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o magistracy_n reason_n 2_o to_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a but_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o one_o but_o a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o other_o as_o roman_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 3._o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o people_n again_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o strong_a to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o high_a to_o overbeare_v the_o low_a and_o the_o rich_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o poor_a like_o the_o great_a fish_n that_o devour_v the_o less_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n for_o any_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o great_a
out_o before_o you_o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n shall_v vomit_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n the_o prophet_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o like_a threaten_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n though_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n like_v feed_v horse_n every_o man_n ney_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o courtier_n have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n into_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 17._o and_o they_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o again_o and_o give_v his_o servant_n commandment_n to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n when_o he_o also_o send_v and_o take_v she_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v near_o she_o but_o only_o purpose_v evil_a yet_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n 20.3_o â—_o 20.3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n so_o then_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n these_o sin_n shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o beggary_n even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prou._n 6.26_o they_o shall_v root_v out_o his_o house_n destroy_v his_o posterity_n consume_v his_o flesh_n waste_v kingdom_n yea_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o such_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v happiness_n but_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephe._n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o lie_n under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o the_o child_n see_v the_o father_n angry_a with_o he_o how_o be_v he_o greeve_v what_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o myriam_n his_o sister_n 12.14_o numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v what_o subject_n can_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prou._n 19.12_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 16.14_o who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v as_o testify_v the_o prophet_n see_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o and_o devour_v all_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o he_o second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o theft_n as_o solomon_n reason_n 2_o make_v the_o comparison_n prou._n 6.30.32_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n to_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n but_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a to_o be_v call_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o gallows_n but_o the_o adulterer_n deserve_v it_o much_o more_o what_o a_o horrible_a offence_n be_v it_o to_o destroy_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n we_o pity_v he_o that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o kill_v himself_o who_o do_v not_o account_n saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n most_o infamous_a who_o perish_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o adulterer_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o great_a price_n than_o the_o body_n three_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n defile_v reason_n 3_o the_o land_n not_o only_o the_o person_n and_o the_o house_n but_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n until_o all_o become_v abominable_a and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 19.29_o do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n above_o other_o suffer_v it_o but_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v quick_o increase_v like_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o dry_a wood_n which_o sudden_o take_v hold_v and_o easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o the_o whole_a be_v inflame_v four_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o call_a reason_n 4_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o law_n defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o abomination_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o land_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v sundry_a other_o reason_n afterward_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o sundry_a instruction_n both_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n and_o concern_v our_o obedience_n first_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v account_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n a_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n a_o venial_a sin_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o common_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o common_o practise_v and_o abound_v every_o where_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o effeminate_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v strange_a punishment_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o such_o iniquity_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n job_n 31.3.12_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n
as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o sundry_a particular_n before_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n because_o we_o resist_v and_o withstand_v his_o will_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n we_o pollute_v and_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n we_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o draw_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o bless_a saviour_n into_o a_o filthy_a fellowship_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o down_o lectur_n on_o hos_n 4_o 2._o we_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o stew_n against_o our_o neighbour_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v alone_o but_o we_o draw_v some_o other_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n &_o punishment_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o married-party_n who_o we_o wrong_v in_o the_o chief_a treasure_n &_o possession_n that_o she_o or_o he_o have_v we_o sin_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o body_n who_o we_o disgrace_n &_o brand_n with_o a_o note_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v a_o degenerate_a brood_n through_o want_n of_o good-education_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o family_n which_o we_o oftentimes_o overturn_v by_o defile_v of_o they_o &_o turn_v our_o house_n into_o stew_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o city_n society_n &_o kingdom_n where_o we_o abide_v because_o we_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o vomit_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n thereof_o â—5_n malach_n 2_o â—5_n which_o increase_v by_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unclean_a person_n against_o ourselves_o because_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n we_o weaken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o diverse_a disease_n and_o we_o plunge_v soul_n &_o body_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n such_o then_o as_o be_v adulterer_n do_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n alone_o they_o carry_v other_o company_n with_o they_o if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o poverty_n beggary_n infamy_n infirmity_n folly_n and_o impenitency_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n yet_o let_v this_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o threfore_o be_v watchful_a over_o our_o own_o way_n let_v we_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3_o 5._o let_v we_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o they_o as_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n wantonness_n profane_a company_n and_o such_o like_a and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a so_o he_o require_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o live_v in_o sanctification_n so_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o heb._n 12._o second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o mark_v the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v adultery_n nothing_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n this_o stay_v up_o joseph_n in_o a_o strong_a tentation_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o do_v set_v before_o he_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o goodly_a train_n of_o all_o pleasure_n profit_n &_o honour_n but_o be_v withstand_v do_v threaten_v he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o misery_n hatred_n poverty_n sorrow_n shame_n imprisonment_n destruction_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o he_o eschew_v the_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v i_o do_v this_o 3â—_n genesis_n â—5_n 3â—_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n our_o guide_n and_o our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o strange_a that_o flattete_v with_o her_o word_n this_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n set_v before_o we_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n 24._o prou._n 6_o â—â—_o â—_o 23_o 24._o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a woman_n from_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o that_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o she_o if_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o rule_v and_o reform_v we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o path_n aright_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o over-taken_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o foolish_a woman_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o call_v the_o passenger_n that_o go_v right_a in_o their_o way_n â—_o prou._n 4_o â—_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o want_n understanding_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o she_o last_o let_v we_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n let_v the_o marry_a person_n make_v one_o another_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o the_o unlawful_a &_o impure_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v detest_v of_o god_n so_o be_v holy_a matrimony_n ever_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o adorn_v with_o many_o blessing_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 28_o 1_o 2_o for_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_v round_o about_o thy_o table_n behold_v that_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o parent_n but_o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o receive_v she_o as_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o apostle_n do_v beautify_v it_o with_o a_o honourable_a title_n when_o he_o call_v it_o honourable_a in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o call_v that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v adultery_n be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a but_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a damnable_a then_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o marriage_n itself_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o that_o the_o marry_v can_v please_v god_n devilish_a also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o force_a chastity_n restrain_v some_o order_n and_o degree_n from_o it_o whereas_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v do_v a_o trespass_n against_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a and_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n shall_v rot_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n among_o her_o people_n 28_o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_a than_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o in_o set_v down_o this_o law_n of_o trial_n moses_n observe_v 3._o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n be_v determine_v and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v deliver_v the_o two_o former_a have_v be_v
good_a end_n we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o man_n and_o not_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o observe_v therefore_o from_o this_o type_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v use_v 1_o for_o us._n john_n the_o baptist_n point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figure_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29_o 36._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 19_o 36._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n thus_o do_v john_n apply_v the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a person_n put_v apart_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v by_o his_o obedience_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n take_v away_o from_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o nnme_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n their_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n satisfy_v the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53_o 5._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o revel_v 5_o 9_o act_n 8_o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o can_v relieve_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o base_a and_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o weak_a to_o work_v this_o wonderful_a work_n esay_n 59_o 16._o heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o 10_o 14._o sin_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o remove_v our_o sin_n four_o way_n by_o ablation_n by_o imputation_n by_o expiation_n and_o by_o mortification_n first_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o by_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n from_o we_o again_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o thus_o by_o imputation_n our_o sin_n become_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o because_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o furthermore_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n when_o he_o remoove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2_o 2_o 3._o esay_n 38_o 17._o mich._n 7_o 19_o last_o he_o remove_v they_o away_o in_o this_o life_n by_o mortification_n and_o in_o death_n by_o perfect_a sanctification_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v nothing_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o bondage_n be_v take_v from_o we_o act_v 2_o 26._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o esay_n 53_o 10_o 11_o 12._o john_n 12_o 27._o math._n 26_o 38._o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v math_n 27_o 46._o this_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o fire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v kindle_v as_o a_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o esay_n 63_o verse_n 3_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o can_v have_v salvation_n from_o none_o other_o act_v 4_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v sick_a i_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sickness_n let_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n math._n 9_o verse_n 12._o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o go_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6_o verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v dry_a through_o heat_n and_o thirsty_a let_v he_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v with_o speed_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4_o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o corin._n 1_o verse_n 30._o if_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o be_v our_o redemption_n if_o we_o find_v our_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n towards_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n if_o we_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v our_o life_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o way_n if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14_o ver_fw-la 6._o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o door_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o he_o this_o shall_v move_v all_o impenitent_a person_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o will_v move_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n christ_n jesus_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o this_o plague-sore_n when_o no_o other_o physic_n can_v cure_v we_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n then_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o this_o precious_a plaster_n to_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v draw_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o work_v a_o speedy_a and_o certain_a cure_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o frustrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hebr._n 6_o 6._o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o spear_n that_o thrust_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o but_o the_o egyptian_n who_o door-post_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n so_o if_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o all_o punishment_n right_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o to_o we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v us._n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o christ_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o &_o overtake_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n but_o they_o must_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o own_o door_n not_o of_o other_o man_n so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o door_n post_n represent_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o
quicken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n begin_v to_o work_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n rejoice_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a luke_n 15.32_o when_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o be_v bring_v home_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v verse_n 7.10_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11.23_o and_o 13.48_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o church_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o flourish_v in_o peace_n we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n that_o we_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v get_v root_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o use_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 47.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o private_a house_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o his_o save_a health_n be_v make_v know_v more_o and_o more_o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v more_o chap._n 23.10_o chap._n xi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o people_n complain_v it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n â—â—â—ke_v 〈◊〉_d secâ—nd_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—â—ke_v according_a to_o the_o division_n observe_v before_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a unto_o their_o particular_a murmur_n against_o god_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n which_o be_v two_o of_o their_o murmur_n &_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o twelve_o remove_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 33_o chapter_n afterward_o where_o their_o several_a station_n be_v particular_o distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n open_v unto_o we_o their_o sin_n their_o chastisement_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o murmurer_n be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o appear_v they_o depart_v from_o mount_n sinai_n three_o day_n journey_n without_o rest_v or_o intermission_n with_o all_o their_o luggage_n and_o portage_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n they_o have_v rest_v long_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o to_o go_v so_o long_o together_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o moses_n or_o rather_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o judgement_n follow_v the_o sin_n and_o overtake_v the_o sinner_n for_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o send_v a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o no_o doubt_n burn_v up_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n sometime_o he_o drown_v with_o water_n sometime_o he_o consume_v with_o fire_n sometime_o he_o infect_v with_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o eatth_v &_o never_o leave_v sin_n and_o rebellion_n unpunished_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o arm_v against_o the_o sinner_n last_o we_o have_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v to_o moses_n who_o they_o contemn_v before_o and_o he_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v they_o and_o a_o monument_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n which_o be_v name_v taberah_n that_o be_v a_o burn_a upon_o this_o occasion_n first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o murmur_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o many_o sin_n compact_v together_o as_o pride_n disdain_n unthankfulness_n infidelity_n impatience_n forgetfulness_n tempt_v of_o god_n and_o a_o violent_a insurrection_n join_v with_o fret_v and_o chase_v against_o he_o and_o many_o such_o like_a corruption_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n occasion_n carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o prou._n 19_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o common_a behaviour_n of_o the_o discontent_a israelites_n while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v any_o way_n be_v cross_v in_o their_o humour_n exod._n 16_o and_o 17_o 3._o this_o male-contentednesse_n die_v not_o with_o reason_n 1_o they_o for_o first_o every_o one_o will_v have_v what_o he_o list_v and_o regard_v not_o what_o god_n appoint_v and_o approve_v jer._n 44_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o verse_n 12._o second_o every_o man_n will_v have_v present_a help_n in_o trouble_n he_o can_v abide_v quiet_o to_o be_v one_o moment_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o remove_v he_o show_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n will_v be_v heal_v present_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v at_o all_o three_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1._o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 25._o four_o they_o devise_v and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o false_a cause_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n as_o deut._n 1_o 27._o you_o murmur_v in_o your_o tent_n and_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n hate_v we_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o destroy_v us._n they_o shall_v have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v confess_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o have_v allege_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n the_o use_n this_o serve_v just_o to_o reprove_v all_o use_n 1_o such_o as_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o will_n like_o wayward_a child_n that_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o when_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o mislike_v their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o poverty_n famine_n sickness_n loss_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o adversity_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o discontent_v with_o the_o almighty_a if_o god_n send_v out_o any_o contagious_a sickness_n or_o blast_v or_o mildew_n or_o foul_a weather_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v we_o take_v on_o and_o vex_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n we_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n we_o never_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o deserve_n nor_o consider_v we_o have_v deserve_v far_o great_a plague_n we_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 16.12_o or_o rather_o these_o be_v like_o that_o profane_a beast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n when_o in_o extremity_n of_o famine_n 6.33_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o he_o fay_v behold_v this_o evil_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o some_o there_o be_v that_o smell_v rank_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v
the_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v and_o can_v heal_v &_o restore_v again_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n follow_v which_o be_v restrain_v to_o seven_o day_n amplify_v by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a from_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o his_o child_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v any_o the_o least_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n to_o his_o child_n they_o will_v be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a for_o a_o season_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o host_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o walk_v be_v strike_v with_o his_o judgement_n for_o by_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n be_v mean_v any_o token_n of_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d â—5_n 8_o therefore_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o people_n iourney_v not_o till_o that_o one_o member_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v again_o recover_v &_o restore_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d â—rath_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kindâ—â—â—ainst_v 〈…〉_o â—ers_n 〈…〉_o â—_o 2_o 3._o 〈…〉_o 34.7_o 〈…〉_o â—_o 4_o 〈…〉_o â—9_n 2_o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 2_o 3._o first_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o offender_n deut._n 32.22_o 41_o 42._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o he_o hate_v evil_a whersoever_o he_o find_v it_o second_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v three_o he_o punish_v sin_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o sinner_n yea_o he_o spare_v none_o no_o not_o his_o own_o child_n that_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n much_o less_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n in_o cain_n in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o sundry_a other_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o see_v that_o anger_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o man_n but_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n graff_v in_o man_n when_o it_o be_v move_v as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n 5_o 〈…〉_o â—_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a affection_n note_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o 5_o now_o zeal_n be_v partly_o compound_v of_o anger_n and_o partly_o of_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o of_o love_n so_o must_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o greeved_a if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o at_o sin_n whersoever_o we_o find_v it_o anger_n indeed_o for_o every_o trifle_n or_o more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n be_v sinful_a as_o also_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o of_o this_o see_v far_o chap._n 16._o second_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o that_o be_v a_o consume_a use_n 2_o fire_n 10.28_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v offend_v he_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n by_o swear_v by_o idolatry_n by_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n these_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n do_v little_a think_v upon_o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o regard_v they_o not_o one_o whit_n whereas_o god_n have_v most_o severe_o punish_v they_o and_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n the_o like_a we_o may_v â—ay_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n malice_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o slight_o consider_v off_o whereas_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o &_o his_o law_n be_v always_o the_o same_o &_o his_o justice_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 21_o ephe._n 5.6_o eccles_n 8.11_o psal_n â—0_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n make_v his_o mercy_n a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n neither_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n last_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o no_o rest_n till_o we_o use_v 3_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o quiet_a until_o he_o be_v appease_v towards_o we_o &_o the_o sword_n put_v up_o into_o his_o quiver_n 20.2_o prou._n 20.2_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o provoke_v he_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v say_v of_o god_n use_v therefore_o the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o call_v in_o his_o anger_n in_o how_o god_n anger_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o send_v a_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n unto_o he_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o peace_n stand_v first_o in_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n when_o herod_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n they_o persuade_v blast_v we_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n to_o stand_v their_o friend_n they_o desire_v peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n we_o be_v nourish_v by_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n second_o in_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o our_o evil_a way_n whereby_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v he_o 4.12_o amos_n 4.12_o three_o in_o prayer_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o thus_o do_v aaron_n seek_v peace_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o hereby_o do_v moses_n procure_v their_o peace_n thus_o do_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n afterward_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o fearful_a breach_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pestilence_n have_v slay_v many_o thousand_o whereby_o they_o make_v a_o bless_a atonement_n num._n 16.47_o 48._o last_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o peace_n consist_v in_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o incense_n that_o aaron_n offer_v when_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2.14.16.18_o ephe_n 2.14.16.18_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a in_o seek_v these_o mean_n of_o peace_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v psal_n 2.12_o 11_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n alas_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n upon_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v do_v foolish_o &_o wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v 12_o let_v she_o not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a of_o who_o the_o flesh_n be_v half_o consume_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n here_o we_o see_v as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o offender_n unreform_v speak_v unto_o he_o neither_o abide_v any_o talk_n with_o they_o but_o aaron_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o moses_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o by_o his_o entreaty_n and_o intercession_n unto_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o leprosy_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n 66.8_o doctrine_n god_n hear_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n â—_o 31_o psa_fw-la 66.8_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a who_o flesh_n be_v half_o consume_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o job_n 42.7_o 8._o esay_n 1.15_o gen._n 20.7_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o
of_o tooth_n math._n 25_o 30._o horror_n without_o release_n weeping_z but_o the_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o fire_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v this_o be_v their_o cup_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o inherit_v but_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o want_n faith_n with_o infidelity_n assurance_n with_o doubt_v hope_v with_o despair_n love_v with_o hatred_n perfection_n with_o imperfection_n sanctification_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v grief_n temper_v with_o joy_n and_o joy_n with_o grief_n indeed_o sometime_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o neuâ—r_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o mourn_v for_o other_o more_o than_o for_o ourselves_o or_o so_o much_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n who_o sin_n we_o can_v amend_v but_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o ourselves_o we_o must_v both_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o amend_v they_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o our_o tear_n be_v counterfeit_a tear_n let_v we_o therefore_o oftentimes_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o and_o touch_v our_o grief_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o mark_v where_o we_o bestow_v our_o great_a sorrow_n and_o thereby_o take_v notice_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o so_o learned_a to_o reform_v our_o practice_n if_o we_o find_v it_o any_o way_n to_o be_v amiss_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n weep_v for_o he_o and_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o never_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o correct_v that_o practice_n luke_n 23_o 28._o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o find_v cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o last_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n use_v 4_o of_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o repentance_n otherwise_o our_o mourning_n be_v idle_a and_o nothing_o worth_a he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n himself_o will_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o mourning_n for_o other_o be_v sanctify_a or_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a joy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a joy_n such_o as_o natural_a man_n have_v so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n if_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d oecolâ—mâ—â—omment_n 〈…〉_o cap._n as_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o so_o godly_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o earnest_a longing_n in_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 9_o only_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o contain_v a_o effectual_a exhortation_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a spy_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o proceed_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o ready_a to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n enemy_n doctrine_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n to_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o defence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o but_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n he_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o prou._n 30_o 5._o exod._n 15_o 2_o and_o 29_o 45_o 46._o judg._n 2_o 14._o psal_n 3_o 3_o and_o 18_o 2._o the_o reason_n god_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o reason_n 1_o host_n to_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 12._o josh_n 5_o 14._o second_o sin_n make_v naked_a and_o bare_a of_o reason_n 2_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o when_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n moses_n see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n three_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v reason_n 3_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v not_o on_o he_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n hos_n 3_o 3_o &_o 1_o 9_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o esay_n 66_o 1._o answer_n answer_n he_o be_v touch_v his_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o his_o effectual_a work_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v thus_o he_o be_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n verse_n 42._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o smite_v before_o your_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o among_o these_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o power_n &_o great_a might_n otherwise_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v even_o among_o they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o and_o how_o to_o be_v far_o off_o off_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o &_o how_o far_o off_o for_o while_o he_o offer_v grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o esay_n 55_o 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n while_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o save_v us._n thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o person_n more_o than_o in_o another_o yea_o in_o one_o place_n and_o person_n &_o not_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o come_v and_o sometime_o to_o go_v away_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v every_o where_o essential_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n of_o place_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n people_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o john_n 15_o 22._o revel_v 3_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o come_v among_o that_o people_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o his_o absence_n or_o departure_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o wit_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n use_v 1_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v safe_a and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o he_o be_v their_o castle_n and_o their_o fortress_n whereupon_o
and_o aaron_n may_v learn_v together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o with_o patience_n the_o end_n therefore_o be_v not_o god_n satisfaction_n but_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o the_o people_n instruction_n and_o david_n have_v many_o punishment_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heathen_a might_n thereby_o be_v stop_v who_o be_v likely_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v before_o forgiveness_n such_o judgement_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n obtain_v 16._o august_n de_fw-fr peccâ—t_fw-fr merit_n &_o remis_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o gen._n hom_n 16._o they_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o after_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o weaken_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o death_n utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o any_o object_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o continue_v after_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o originally_n and_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n the_o poison_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o medicine_n and_o be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 26._o bern._n in_o cant._n serm._n 26._o that_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v a_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v weak_o ground_v and_o the_o gainful_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n stand_v upon_o the_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a pillar_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v utter_o quench_v that_o though_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o instrument_n labour_v to_o blow_v the_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v it_o again_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v any_o spark_n of_o heat_n into_o it_o remit_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o remit_v for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o also_o remit_v the_o punishment_n for_o first_o the_o fault_n &_o the_o punishment_n be_v relative_n which_o stand_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o admit_v of_o the_o one_o you_o yield_v the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o one_o you_o overthrow_v the_o other_o again_o when_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v retain_v the_o punishment_n &_o who_o can_v deny_v this_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o punishment_n if_o then_o god_n forgive_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v the_o great_a it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v that_o which_o be_v lesser_a and_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o fault_n beside_o when_o once_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v it_o be_v extreme_a wrong_n and_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n thereof_o again_o but_o sin_n be_v debt_n matth._n 6.12_o the_o obligation_n stand_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v and_o the_o creditor_n be_v full_o satisfy_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o arrest_n or_o imprisonment_n who_o shall_v sue_v we_o or_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a judge_n who_o have_v acquit_v &_o clear_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v as_o guilty_a from_o all_o offence_n will_v notwithstanding_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o pardon_v the_o theft_n and_o to_o hang_v the_o thief_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o he_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o set_v they_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psal_n 103_o he_o scatter_v they_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n mic._n 7.19_o but_o touch_v the_o pardon_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n &_o be_v proportion_v out_o according_a to_o his_o request_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o root_v out_o that_o whole_a people_n as_o one_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v and_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o request_v they_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v he_o receive_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o concern_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o it_o for_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v all_o sufficient_a object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o a_o supply_n of_o any_o want_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n answer_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o us._n a_o most_o foolish_a and_o witless_a conceit_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o medicine_n full_o sufficient_a and_o available_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o a_o wound_n what_o need_v another_o medicine_n for_o the_o heal_a the_o same_o wound_n which_o he_o must_v apply_v and_o lay_v to_o the_o former_a medicine_n to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v not_o this_o application_n needless_a and_o if_o a_o surety_n undertake_v for_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v pay_v the_o debt_n again_o that_o so_o our_o surety_n payment_n may_v stand_v in_o effect_n we_o read_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n apply_v his_o satisfaction_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o sound_v harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o reason_n itself_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o these_o man_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o have_v all_o break_a out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n sin_n general_o entertain_v bring_v a_o general_a destruction_n 1â—_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a entertain_v it_o bringer_n a_o general_a destructiâ—_n gen._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 7.17_o and_o 20_o and_o 15_o 24_o 25._o deâ—_n 9.4_o josh_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o hos_fw-la 4._o 3._o ze._n 1_o 1â—_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o height_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n it_o cause_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o such_o person_n the_o reason_n follow_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n a_o general_a sin_n deserve_v a_o general_a plague_n second_o as_o sin_n be_v resemble_v to_o sickness_n so_o punishment_n be_v to_o medicine_n which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n and_o not_o to_o a_o part_n thereof_o 1_o reas_n 1_o now_o if_o universal_a and_o spread_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v universal_a &_o spread_a judgment_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o plaster_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o wound_n &_o the_o remedy_n much_o weak_a than_o the_o disease_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o see_v god_n give_v sentence_n to_o bring_v use_v 1_o desolation_n upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o common_a sin_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o desolation_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o off_o for_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v a_o cold_a and_o careless_a people_n a_o lukewarm_a church_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a see_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 19_o deut._n 19_o and_o have_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o next_o
of_o wiar_a to_o draw_v blood_n in_o many_o place_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o this_o rage_a pestilence_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v diverse_o punish_v with_o it_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n with_o horror_n &_o fear_n with_o loss_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o of_o his_o honour_n pro._n 14_o 28_o the_o use_n first_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o admonition_n use_v 1_o to_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o they_o love_v their_o son_n they_o must_v leave_v their_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o careful_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o child_n for_o good_a but_o for_o evil_a if_o they_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o we_o either_o towards_o god_n or_o ourselves_o yet_o for_o the_o child_n sake_n of_o our_o body_n and_o for_o our_o posterity_n that_o come_v after_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o end_v in_o we_o but_o follow_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v near_o we_o and_o belong_v unto_o us._n god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n although_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o enough_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o but_o original_a sin_n many_o love_v their_o child_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o desire_v their_o good_a more_o than_o their_o own_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n to_o say_v we_o love_v they_o dear_o and_o yet_o to_o live_v profane_o be_v utter_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o greediness_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o or_o to_o procure_v their_o safety_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o punishment_n many_o child_n may_v now_o say_v to_o their_o parent_n as_o zipporah_n say_v to_o moses_n for_o as_o she_o say_v 26._o exod._n 4_o 26._o thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n to_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v many_o child_n say_v to_o their_o parent_n you_o be_v indeed_o bloody_a parent_n unto_o we_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n alas_o do_v man_n marry_v wife_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v there_o no_o care_n in_o you_o o_o father_n no_o love_n in_o you_o o_o mother_n to_o your_o own_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o body_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o piety_n nay_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o we_o let_v we_o show_v it_o in_o this_o by_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o and_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n otherwise_o most_o certain_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o to_o our_o house_n and_o little_a one_o he_o will_v forget_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o great_a wrath_n &_o heavy_a displeasure_n will_v he_o remember_v they_o let_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v forget_v but_o remember_v &_o grave_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a parent_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n we_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n none_o do_v more_o hurt_v they_o and_o misuse_v they_o them_z ourselves_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v those_o parent_n that_o imagine_v by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n wrongful_a &_o injurious_a deal_n to_o set_v up_o their_o child_n and_o enrich_v their_o posterity_n and_o get_v to_o themselves_o great_a name_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o name_n upon_o their_o substance_n upon_o their_o house_n upon_o their_o child_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n such_o covetous_a practice_n whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v can_v build_v up_o their_o house_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 11.12_o â—_o 2_o 11.12_o 4_o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o woe_n fall_v upon_o ahab_n that_o ruin_v his_o house_n as_o it_o do_v many_o great_a house_n in_o our_o day_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o warn_v we_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n because_o god_n by_o and_o by_o punish_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o see_v in_o great_a power_n spread_v themselves_o like_o the_o green_a bay_n tree_n psal_n 37_o 35_o and_o they_o go_v unpunished_a for_o a_o while_n ps_n 73._o job_n 21._o but_o look_n upon_o their_o posterity_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n meet_v with_o they_o in_o his_o good_a time_n yea_o often_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a evil_a do_v be_v always_o attend_v with_o evil_a success_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o those_o that_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d â—otable_a â—cment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v tyrant_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n howbeit_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o descent_n they_o have_v be_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o building_n of_o which_o the_o mortar_n have_v be_v temper_v with_o innocent_a blood_n we_o note_v this_o before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ahab_n after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v do_v great_a hurt_n to_o his_o own_o house_n then_o himself_o do_v not_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n pull_v it_o down_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n take_v away_o and_o remove_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o seventy_o child_n be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 1_o king_n 21_o 21._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n god_n sweep_v he_o away_o and_o all_o his_o stock_n as_o dung_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 14.10_o it_o behove_v therefore_o prince_n and_o subject_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n to_o punish_v another_o this_o duty_n shall_v also_o be_v perform_v of_o father_n and_o child_n of_o master_n and_o their_o family_n lest_o god_n cast_v they_o together_o in_o one_o judgement_n last_o child_n ought_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o use_v 4_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v no_o just_a defence_n or_o good_a excuse_n before_o god_n to_o say_v our_o parent_n do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v sow_v wherefore_o child_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o rather_o be_v humble_v and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n even_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v bequeath_v as_o a_o legacy_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o substance_n because_o they_o send_v forth_o a_o evil_a savour_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o dan._n 9_o 8_o 16_o where_o daniel_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o other_o that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o be_v wonderful_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o which_o see_v his_o father_n sin_n &_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o 18.14_o ezek._n 18.14_o but_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o but_o whosoever_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o justifi_v they_o by_o word_n or_o practice_n
unhappiness_n to_o misery_n to_o grief_n to_o anguish_n to_o judgement_n to_o confusion_n to_o condemnation_n these_o be_v like_a to_o a_o foolish_a traveller_n who_o come_v to_o his_o inn_n call_v for_o great_a variety_n of_o meat_n to_o delight_v his_o taste_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o without_o refuse_v any_o but_o he_o never_o think_v of_o the_o reckon_n which_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o which_o dash_v all_o the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n that_o go_v before_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sinner_n he_o follow_v his_o sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o take_v delight_n therein_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o never_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o account_n neither_o the_o reckon_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n hereupon_o solomon_n single_v out_o the_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o albeit_o he_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11_o 9_o o_o that_o every_o sinner_n will_v think_v upon_o this_o and_o mark_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o pull_v back_o our_o foot_n from_o those_o evil_a way_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v if_o we_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v yea_o the_o time_n approach_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n but_o alas_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o hide_v from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o zophar_n set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 20_o 12._o say_v though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o god_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n where_o he_o compare_v sin_n with_o sweet_a meat_n mingle_v with_o deadly_a poison_n &_o he_o speak_v of_o good_n evil_o get_v which_o turn_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o the_o same_o do_v solomon_n teach_v touch_v drunkenness_n prou._n 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o touch_v whoredom_n chap_n 3_o 3_o 4._o as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o accompany_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o bring_v endure_v pleasure_n and_o contentment_n unto_o the_o soul_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 18_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17_o 18_o work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a second_o let_v no_o man_n measure_v the_o nature_n of_o use_v 2_o sin_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o end_n and_o when_o we_o be_v devise_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o a_o sovereign_a preservative_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceitfulness_n in_o it_o heb._n 3_o 18._o and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11_o 25._o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v very_o sweet_a unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n his_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o &_o too_o much_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o horror_n and_o he_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n so_o that_o he_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27_o 5._o then_o he_o repent_v but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o wicked_a repent_v esau_n a_o very_a profane_a person_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n it_o be_v sweet_a meat_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o have_v sour_a sauce_n for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12_o 17._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n three_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v it_o will_v increase_v and_o whosoever_o despise_v small_a sin_n quick_o fall_v into_o great_a pâ—â—â—_n aug._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d felâ—_n pâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v like_o the_o infant_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n james_n 1_o 15._o all_o sin_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o wide_a mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n to_o swallow_v we_o at_o one_o morsel_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o will_v sting_v we_o to_o death_n the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a in_o quantity_n yet_o too_o much_o weight_n thereof_o will_v sink_v the_o ship_n the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v very_o little_a yet_o they_o make_v great_a shower_n 4._o quâ—_n 〈◊〉_d reb_n geâ—_n lib._n 4._o and_o great_a shower_n bring_v mighty_a flood_n that_o sweep_v away_o all_o before_o they_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n neglect_v cause_v a_o great_a burn_a and_o kindle_v a_o great_a matter_n james_n 3_o 5._o if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n and_o wet_a with_o the_o drop_n of_o it_o beware_v of_o small_a sin_n if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a one_o make_v a_o easy_a path_n and_o passage_n to_o another_o four_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o prevent_v the_o first_o use_v 4_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o pull_v it_o up_o as_o a_o bitter_a root_n in_o the_o first_o sprout_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o afterward_o to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n many_o a_o wound_n may_v have_v be_v heal_v if_o it_o have_v be_v look_v unto_o betimes_o which_o by_o continuance_n prove_v incurable_a so_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v prevent_v in_o time_n while_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v grow_v and_o go_v forward_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o kill_v serpent_n in_o the_o shell_n and_o to_o destroy_v noisome_a beast_n before_o they_o can_v run_v and_o raven_n abroad_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o in_o time_n may_v grow_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o let_v alone_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o struggle_v against_o they_o and_o to_o strangle_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o beginning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n neither_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n destroy_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v destroy_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o they_o will_v kill_v we_o for_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1_o 15._o a_o young_a plant_n may_v easy_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o if_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o ground_n till_o it_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v transplant_v and_o remove_v in_o like_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v young_a they_o may_v with_o less_o strife_n and_o labour_n be_v root_v out_o but_o if_o once_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o age_n and_o strengthen_v by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o displace_v they_o and_o dispossess_v they_o jer._n 13_o 23._o &_o 2_o 22._o if_o once_o they_o have_v get_v the_o
evil_a man_n by_o another_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o another_o enemy_n nevertheless_o afterward_o they_o also_o perish_v they_o be_v his_o rod_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o scourge_v malefactor_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n doctrine_n but_o to_o pass_v these_o over_o which_o partly_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o and_o partly_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o general_a point_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o band_n or_o bank_n can_v hold_v they_o or_o contain_v they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v in_o sin_n wilful_o and_o violent_o but_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o mercy_n can_v restrain_v they_o but_o they_o break_v through_o all_o like_o a_o unruly_a beast_n who_o no_o hedge_n can_v hold_v no_o fence_n can_v order_v no_o bound_n can_v keep_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v jer._n 5_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 13_o 14_o 16._o psal_n 50_o 17._o esay_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v obstinate_a reason_n 1_o their_o conscience_n be_v harden_v and_o sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o terrify_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o threaten_n nor_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o judgement_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o they_o have_v get_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v and_o therefore_o when_o sinfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n meet_v together_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a measure_n of_o iniquity_n second_o because_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o great_a reason_n 2_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n now_o contempt_n join_v with_o sin_n make_v the_o sin_n great_a it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o top_n of_o esau_n profane_a hart_n that_o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 34._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n to_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n to_o prefer_v his_o belly_n before_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o swear_v rash_o and_o secure_o to_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pass_v all_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o profaneness_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o use_v 1_o live_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a height_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o fearful_a degree_n of_o all_o profaneness_n for_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n as_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o evil_a man_n be_v carry_v violent_o with_o a_o full_a career_n in_o their_o sin_n like_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o complete_a age_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n &_o the_o more_o grace_n abound_v the_o more_o sin_n continue_v and_o though_o he_o warn_v we_o by_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v his_o word_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o again_o many_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o general_a judgement_n but_o even_o special_a upon_o themselves_o 12._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o yet_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o wickedness_n nothing_o can_v turn_v they_o or_o amend_v they_o this_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n this_o make_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a when_o we_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o sap_a in_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o us._n affliction_n affliction_n contemn_v abuse_v briâ—_n more_o affliction_n if_o any_o have_v a_o servant_n or_o child_n who_o he_o have_v warn_v of_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o late_o correct_v he_o for_o the_o same_o if_o this_o servant_n or_o this_o child_n shall_v notwithstanding_o word_n and_o blow_v use_v towards_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o punishment_n then_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o not_o to_o do_v &_o often_o send_v his_o judgment_n among_o we_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v man_n will_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n again_o though_o they_o die_v for_o it_o &_o that_o eternal_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v therefore_o expect_v daily_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n judgement_n then_o before_o because_o we_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a second_o see_v nothing_o will_v hold_v we_o from_o our_o sinful_a way_n but_o we_o will_v rush_v forward_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o obstinate_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o particular_n open_a â—einousâ—d_a greeâ—esse_n of_o â—ate_z sin_n open_a first_o obstinate_a proceed_n in_o sin_n keep_v all_o mercy_n from_o we_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o suffer_v not_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o face_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 25._o woe_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o this_o remain_v for_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v rom._n 11_o 28._o second_o it_o make_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v or_o can_v commit_v to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12_o 32._o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n that_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v contemn_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a continue_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v we_o not_o therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o lament_v bitter_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o notwithstanding_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v off_o their_o continue_a practice_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o far_o sin_n repent_v of_o stance_n a_o â—â—us_a sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o make_v man_n odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o satan_n when_o they_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a break_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o few_o step_n &_o some_o small_a beginning_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o do_v fill_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n to_o the_o full_a he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v at_o the_o last_o content_n that_o israel_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o relent_a and_o a_o bring_n of_o their_o former_a hardness_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o why_o have_v we_o do_v this_o that_o we_o have_v let_v israel_n go_v from_o serve_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o they_o have_v hitherto_o proceed_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v range_v themselves_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o will_v needs_o return_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n can_v mourn_v that_o he_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o repent_v that_o he_o
sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o board_n have_v his_o eye_n evermore_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o use_v such_o boldness_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v if_o he_o be_v absent_a for_o then_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o play_v his_o prank_n to_o throw_v his_o trencher_n under_o foot_n and_o to_o dally_v as_o a_o wanton_a with_o his_o meat_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o his_o father_n table_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o elbow_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o will_v behave_v himself_o sober_o and_o orderly_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v so_o likewise_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v it_o will_v be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o excess_n but_o whether_o we_o consider_v it_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o abuse_v his_o creature_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o usurper_n albeit_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v call_v our_o own_o because_o god_n have_v not_o whole_o resign_v up_o his_o right_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v create_v they_o 22_o and_o if_o you_o have_v err_v and_o not_o observe_v all_o these_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n 23_o even_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o thenceforth_o from_o among_o your_o generation_n 24_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o ought_v be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v offer_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o law_n set_v down_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n if_o the_o former_a law_n be_v break_v through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n not_o wilful_o &_o of_o a_o settle_a purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o cleanse_v the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o by_o one_o private_a man_n where_o we_o see_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o practice_n observe_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n sin_n ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n levit._n 4_o 2._o and_o 5_o 17._o esay_n 1_o 3_o and_z 5_o 13._o and_o 27_o 11._o jer._n 10_o 25._o luke_n 12_o 48._o the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n chap._n 4_o ver_fw-la 2._o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n plant_v in_o a_o fruitful_a land_n furnish_v with_o all_o commodity_n he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal_n 147_o 20._o yet_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n nay_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n to_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n jer._n 4_o 22._o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o know_v he_o not_o they_o be_v foolish_a child_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a reason_n 1_o for_o first_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o befall_v we_o through_o the_o fall_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v sin_n therefore_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o corruption_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v sin_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o corinth_n 2_o ver_fw-la 14._o second_o ignorance_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o reason_n 2_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n now_o a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v knowledge_n col._n 3_o 10._o as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4_o 24._o ignorance_n therefore_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n reason_n 3_o three_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o wherefore_o die_v he_o 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o but_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o suffer_v even_o for_o our_o error_n in_o life_n &_o for_o our_o ignorances_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o that_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n heb._n 5_o 2._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n 9_o 7._o reason_n 4_o four_o as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o obedience_n so_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o all_o error_n evil_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n math._n 22_o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o displease_v unto_o god_n psalm_n 94_o verse_n 10._o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v the_o folly_n of_o many_o man_n in_o our_o time_n who_o think_v that_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v they_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o learn_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o then_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v because_o they_o know_v not_o these_o be_v willing_o nay_o wilful_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o they_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o like_v to_o he_o that_o shut_v both_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n but_o this_o can_v shield_v and_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 8._o who_o will_v come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v not_o know_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o we_o and_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o yet_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o care_n to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sin_n ignorance_n be_v twofold_a simple_a and_o affect_v and_o both_o condemn_v and_o both_o shall_v receive_v vengeance_n and_o judgement_n the_o simple_a be_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o he_o that_o sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o original_a corruption_n &_o take_v hold_v upon_o all_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o very_a turk_n and_o infidel_n because_o not_o only_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v but_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v a_o sin_n some_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o sin_n nay_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n math._n 24_o 36._o mark_n 13_o 32._o secret_n thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29_o verse_n 29._o but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n affect_a ignorance_n be_v when_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v in_o our_o face_n but_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o may_v read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v we_o have_v it_o preach_v and_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v a_o subject_n when_o he_o have_v break_v
great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v last_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n sap_a in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n better_v or_o reform_v or_o humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o 13._o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o publish_v this_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v forward_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o beg_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o heb._n 3_o 13_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n â—iect_n â—iect_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v sin_n and_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o contrary_a rule_n to_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o can_v therefore_o love_v it_o &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o because_o it_o make_v his_o sin_n manifest_a unto_o himself_o he_o certain_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 19_o â—g_z 20_o 19_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v second_o he_o love_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o embrace_v that_o minister_n or_o that_o brother_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o corruption_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o sin_n three_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v god_n that_o chastise_v he_o even_o for_o his_o chastisement_n sake_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o cross_n befall_v unto_o he_o present_o run_v home_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o himself_o as_o just_o befall_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v thereof_o thus_o we_o may_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o by_o seek_v the_o asswage_n and_o lessen_v of_o it_o 32_o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n here_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o example_n of_o that_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o it_o the_o israelite_n have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o one_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o necessity_n but_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 4._o john_n 8_o 4._o we_o find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n so_o do_v they_o take_v this_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o gather_v stick_n who_o rush_v desperate_o against_o the_o law_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o dash_v itself_o in_o piece_n against_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o sin_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v command_v it_o careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o none_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o gather_v manna_n upon_o that_o day_n exod._n 16_o 29._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v this_o wicked_a person_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o day_n 3._o exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o in_o this_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v put_v in_o ward_n moses_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o object_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n neither_o offend_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n he_o do_v only_o gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o once_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o practice_n of_o it_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o despise_v and_o despite_n god_n a_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n itself_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o few_o stick_n but_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v run_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n 3._o gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3_o 3._o &_o yet_o they_o will_v taste_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o sin_v be_v small_a but_o the_o sin_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o great_a esau_n be_v note_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o profaneness_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o broth_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 33._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o judas_n that_o for_o thirty_o shekel_n he_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n mat._n 26_o 15._o &_o 27_o 5._o a_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v value_v say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch_n 11_o 13._o the_o less_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n for_o thereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v at_o how_o vile_a how_o base_a and_o small_a a_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o
little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 10._o and_o 24_o 33._o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o sinner_n he_o cry_v out_o a_o little_a more_o sin_n a_o little_a more_o evil_a the_o young_a man_n a_o little_a more_o dalliance_n the_o covetous_a person_n a_o little_a more_o riches_n and_o care_n the_o oppressor_n a_o little_a more_o wrong_a the_o blasphemer_n one_o oath_n more_o the_o drunkard_n cry_v for_o a_o little_a more_o drink_n one_o pot_n more_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o be_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v live_v in_o these_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v little_a or_o they_o may_v add_v some_o little_a more_o to_o they_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n but_o many_o a_o little_a make_v a_o great_a deal_n every_o drop_n of_o rain_n help_v to_o make_v the_o flood_n and_o every_o corn_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n kindle_v much_o wood_n and_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n so_o a_o little_a add_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o little_a a_o little_a more_o make_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o the_o sinner_n a_o great_a sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n moreover_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o pollute_a or_o unclean_a flesh_n yet_o the_o broth_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o their_o vessel_n esay_n 65_o 4_o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o precept_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o if_o satan_n can_v draw_v cain_n to_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o will_v quick_o draw_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o if_o he_o can_v entice_v achan_n to_o covet_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o he_o see_v 21._o josh_n 7_o 21._o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o move_v he_o to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o join_v they_o together_o i_o covet_v and_o convey_v they_o away_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n be_v venomous_a and_o hurtful_a not_o only_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o tread_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o they_o esay_n 59_o 5._o so_o the_o least_o meddle_v with_o evil_n be_v contagious_a and_o bring_v infection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n jude_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v our_o first_o parent_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o to_o touch_v it_o 3._o gen._n 3_o 3._o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o woman_n sin_n two_o help_n to_o withstand_v sin_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v his_o policy_n and_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o withstand_v his_o strength_n and_o provocation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o help_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v so_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o most_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o we_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n 17._o math._n 10_o 28._o exod._n 1_o 17._o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o other_o fear_n of_o evil_a the_o great_a will_v prevail_v over_o the_o less_o neither_o the_o small_a nor_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o offend_v he_o nor_o provoke_v we_o or_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o because_o his_o fear_n do_v keep_v and_o restrain_v us._n but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a lapse_n into_o all_o evil_a gen._n 20_o 11._o again_o we_o must_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o offend_v he_o though_o we_o may_v get_v the_o great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n by_o it_o much_o less_o for_o small_a and_o base_a thing_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o if_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o cyprian_a cyprian_a a_o more_o miserable_a thing_n than_o hell_n itself_o to_o offend_v he_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o labour_v for_o these_o two_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o passion_n 34_o and_o they_o put_v he_o in_o ward_n because_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o 35_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n without_o the_o campe._n we_o see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n now_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o he_o be_v first_o put_v in_o ward_n until_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v far_o know_v then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o by_o who_o by_o all_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n alexand._n q._n curtius_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la alexand._n and_o also_o among_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o set_v person_n appoint_v to_o be_v executioner_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n as_o now_o be_v usual_a in_o our_o day_n but_o it_o stand_v mere_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n &_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o name_n and_o assign_v sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o many_o and_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o reproach_n to_o execute_v a_o malefactor_n then_o to_o condemn_v he_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o base_a but_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o be_v sometime_o single_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 13_o 9_o 10.1_o sam._n 22_o 17_o 18._o samuel_n himself_o hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 33.1_o king_n 2_o 31_o 34._o judg._n 8_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 32_o 29._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o phinehas_n that_o stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n psal_n 106_o 30._o and_o of_o eliah_n who_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o order_n among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o such_o person_n depute_v for_o execution_n be_v common_o evil_o speak_v off_o off_o why_o executioner_n of_o justice_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o &_o of_o base_a account_n first_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o common_o offend_v be_v common_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o their_o heart_n arise_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v hardly_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o street_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o offence_n thus_o they_o hope_v if_o there_o be_v no_o executioner_n they_o shall_v escape_v and_o not_o be_v execute_v now_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o officer_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o own_o offence_n therefore_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o as_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v also_o take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o 8._o arist_n polit_fw-la lib._n 6_o cap._n 8._o thus_o they_o hate_v his_o person_n more_o than_o their_o own_o evil_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n but_o their_o own_o mischief_n &_o misdemeanour_n that_o take_v away_o their_o life_n second_o such_o person_n be_v of_o evil_a note_n because_o many_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o wicked_a &_o profane_a life_n and_o be_v many_o time_n as_o evil_a as_o those_o who_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n do_v not_o defile_v they_o but_o rather_o they_o defile_v the_o office_n it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o office_n odious_a not_o the_o office_n they_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o in_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o this_o person_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v wicked_a man_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n of_o injustice_n second_o god_n punish_v the_o breach_n of_o first_o table_n well_o as_o of_o second_o but_o for_o sin_n of_o ungodliness_n not_o only_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o for_o breach_n also_o of_o the_o first_o table_n exod._n 20_o 5_o 7_o and_o 31_o 13_o 14_o and_o 32_o 10._o jer._n 10_o 25._o ezek._n 20_o 13_o 21._o neh._n 13_o 15_o 18._o jer._n 17_o 29._o levit._fw-la 24_o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 13_o 9_o 10._o
be_v in_o a_o combustion_n three_o as_o rebellion_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o ruine_v many_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o just_o deserve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o those_o ruin_n themselves_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o dig_v for_o another_o the_o life_n of_o one_o prince_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o of_o many_o other_o therefore_o the_o people_n suffer_v not_o david_n to_o go_v in_o person_n against_o absalon_n but_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o fly_v away_o they_o will_v not_o care_v for_o we_o neither_o if_o half_a of_o we_o die_v will_v they_o care_v for_o we_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o as_o 2._o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 3._o and_o again_o when_o ishbi-benob_a which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n be_v like_a to_o have_v slay_v david_n with_o the_o sword_n have_v he_o not_o be_v present_o succour_v by_o abishai_n who_o smite_v the_o philistim_n and_o kill_v he_o his_o man_n swear_v unto_o he_o say_v 2._o sam._n 21_o 17_o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o away_o and_o all_o be_v leave_v in_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a darkness_n many_o man_n life_n depend_v upon_o his_o life_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o thousand_o upon_o his_o safety_n prince_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n more_o dangerous_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o kill_v one_o of_o they_o then_o for_o the_o child_n to_o kill_v the_o father_n as_o much_o more_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o house_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o particular_a and_o private_a house_n as_o then_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o host_n be_v worth_a many_o soldier_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n many_o common_a passenger_n and_o mariner_n so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n more_o of_o value_n than_o many_o subject_n though_o many_o soldier_n have_v fall_v in_o battle_n yet_o often_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v get_v seldom_o or_o never_o when_v the_o general_n fall_v 1_o king_n 22_o 35_o 36._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v well_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o speak_v to_o another_o end_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o matth._n 26_o verse_n 31._o four_o such_o as_o conspire_v against_o prince_n have_v be_v punish_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o house_n in_o their_o land_n in_o office_n in_o death_n in_o burial_n in_o name_n and_o in_o posterity_n for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o custom_n observe_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n ester_n 8_o 1._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 4._o 1_o king_n 2.16_o jer._n 22_o 8._o prou._n 10_o 7._o all_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o grievous_a torment_n and_o torture_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o honourable_a burial_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o their_o blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o the_o child_n unborn_a feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a duty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o job_n 19_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o show_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n prover._n 16_o 14._o and_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n chap._n 19_o 12._o we_o must_v therefore_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o have_v prince_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n bear_v before_o they_o that_o the_o behold_v thereof_o may_v put_v all_o person_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n rome_n plutar._n in_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n among_o the_o heathen_a the_o roman_a king_n dictator_n praetor_n and_o consul_n have_v their_o rod_n and_o axe_n evermore_o carry_v before_o they_o to_o breed_v a_o terror_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o all_o that_o see_v they_o a_o good_a subject_n as_o one_o say_v fear_v blame_v as_o much_o as_o pain_n and_o reproach_n as_o much_o as_o death_n the_o good_a subject_n have_v always_o one_o eye_n upon_o the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o sword_n that_o he_o do_v not_o provoke_v it_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o this_o offence_n that_o he_o never_o commit_v it_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o best_a porter_n at_o the_o prince_n gate_n it_o serve_v notable_o to_o keep_v all_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n out_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o treachery_n out_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n that_o curb_v all_o disobedience_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a entrance_n for_o traitor_n and_o treason_n like_o the_o horse_n which_o have_v the_o bridle_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rush_v forward_o into_o the_o battle_n without_o order_n and_o government_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n together_o prou._n 24_o 21._o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n there_o will_v follow_v the_o fear_n of_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n another_o duty_n be_v to_o honour_v prince_n who_o use_v 2_o god_n have_v first_o honour_v rom._n 13_o 7._o give_v honour_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n so_o exod._n 20_o 12._o and_o 22_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 17._o ester_n will_v not_o presume_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n until_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 2._o joab_n though_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n give_v david_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o sa._n 12_o 27._o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n make_v obeisance_n before_o david_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 1_o kings_z 1_o 23._o and_o bathsheba_n the_o queen_n bow_v her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o v._o 31._o every_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n if_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n three_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v obedience_n use_v 3_o whereunto_o a_o way_n be_v make_v by_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o true_o honour_v they_o we_o will_v ready_o obey_v they_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n yield_v by_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o subject_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n as_o in_o titus_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o peter_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 13._o this_o must_v be_v perform_v ready_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v evil_a prince_n wicked_a man_n contrary_a to_o god_n whence_o spring_v all_o goodness_n be_v such_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o answer_v answer_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o their_o person_n be_v the_o full_a security_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o own_o person_n 41_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 42_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v 43._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v etc._n etc._n 44_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n 45_o get_v you_o up_o from_o this_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o see_v another_o murmur_a the_o day_n after_o the_o former_a the_o earth_n that_o have_v open_v her_o mouth_n be_v scarce_o close_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v be_v scarce_o quench_v when_o they_o fall_v to_o a_o fresh_a conspiracy_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n like_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v ever_o trouble_v esay_n 57_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o
judgement_n upon_o our_o family_n we_o see_v this_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o for_o we_o have_v see_v and_o have_v know_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n heavy_a upon_o their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o servant_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n sometime_o god_n do_v punish_v man_n with_o less_o judgement_n when_o they_o have_v deserve_v great_a he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v they_o with_o the_o little_a finger_n when_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o his_o whole_a hand_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o back_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o edge_n take_v example_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o how_o many_o drunkard_n have_v god_n cast_v down_o in_o a_o ditch_n from_o a_o bridge_n from_o a_o horse_n where_o peradventure_o they_o have_v break_v arm_n or_o leg_n or_o face_n when_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v break_v their_o neck_n &_o so_o to_o have_v end_v their_o sinful_a day_n wretched_o as_o they_o live_v profane_o yet_o which_o of_o they_o have_v be_v better_v or_o admonish_v by_o it_o or_o who_o have_v take_v instruction_n from_o it_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v companion_n in_o sin_n and_o brethren_n in_o evil_a they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o god_n give_v warn_v sometime_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o these_o companion_n which_o die_v desperate_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o rest_n take_v warning_n but_o proceed_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a sin_n last_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o take_v use_v 3_o notice_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o god_n judgement_n &_o very_a unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o to_o put_v they_o from_o he_o as_o matter_n that_o no_o way_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o will_v do_v a_o treasure_n in_o our_o coffer_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o well_o digest_v may_v do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119_o 61._o so_o let_v we_o say_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o judgement_n and_o as_o he_o remember_v his_o mercy_n of_o old_a so_o let_v we_o remember_v his_o judgment_n of_o old_a and_o whereas_o the_o great_a fort_n make_v a_o mock_n both_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n punishment_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psal_n 119_o 120._o he_o give_v warning_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o he_o smite_v and_o he_o smite_v one_o to_o teach_v another_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o his_o judgment_n but_o may_v learn_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o a_o timely_a care_n of_o avoid_v sin_n we_o be_v yet_o safe_a from_o his_o revenge_a hand_n let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a nor_o abuse_v his_o patience_n security_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o before_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a security_n when_o all_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v asleep_a let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n lest_o we_o feel_v they_o upon_o ourselves_o esay_n 28_o 15._o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18_o 8_o and_o therefore_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v build_v and_o plant_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n even_o until_o his_o judgement_n fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 37_o math._n 24_o 37_o the_o more_o common_a this_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o so_o against_o this_o universal_a slumber_n we_o may_v prepare_v a_o general_a remedy_n 46_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n take_v a_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o go_v quick_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v 47_o and_o aaron_n take_v as_o moses_n command_v and_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o behold_v the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n 48_o and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v 49_o and_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n 50._o and_o aaron_n go_v again_o etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o sin_n or_o rather_o the_o many_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n now_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o albeit_o god_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n yet_o he_o send_v a_o fearful_a plague_n and_o a_o devour_a pestilence_n among_o they_o that_o smite_v down_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n and_o this_o plague_n have_v pass_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o have_v not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n prevail_v mighty_o with_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o psal_n 106_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o warrefare_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o a_o city_n where_o the_o wall_n be_v batter_v with_o engine_n that_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o they_o â—each_n â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o â—nd_v in_o the_o â—each_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o for_o the_o enemy_n to_o give_v the_o assault_n and_o to_o make_v a_o entrance_n &_o put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o violent_a shake_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n there_o can_v no_o strength_n hold_v out_o against_o he_o now_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o people_n danger_n by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n make_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v his_o people_n &_o not_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n the_o most_o valiant_a captain_n and_o soldier_n offer_v themselves_o to_o manifest_a peril_n when_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v with_o all_o his_o force_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v drive_v back_o such_o as_o be_v press_v forward_o to_o give_v the_o assault_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a &_o interpose_a body_n for_o body_n and_o life_n for_o life_n doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o necessity_n dignity_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ministry_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 1._o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act_n 8_o 29_o and_o 9_o 11_o and_z 10_o 20_o and_o 16_o 9_o 10_o 14.15_o 29.30_o math._n 16_o 19_o reason_n 1_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o title_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v and_o adorn_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 1_o pet._n 5._o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_v 20_o 28_o to_o be_v as_o father_n over_o their_o child_n exod._n 20_o 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o to_o be_v as_o nurse_n over_o the_o infant_n and_o to_o be_v as_o steward_n over_o the_o house_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n second_o they_o have_v charge_n over_o man_n reason_n
danger_n daily_o decay_v in_o good_a thing_n prayer_n be_v as_o food_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v &_o increase_v aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n &_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o take_v his_o censer_n &_o offer_v up_o with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n incense_v to_o god_n be_v a_o notable_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3_o 1._o that_o he_o make_v for_o all_o his_o elect_a to_o his_o father_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o â—rine_n â—rine_n christ_n jesus_n have_v set_v himself_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d media_n between_n and_o man_n for_o origen_n say_v well_o hom_n 9_o in_o numer_n that_o we_o must_v ascend_v unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o consider_v how_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n heb._n 4_o 14._o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o stand_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o death_n that_o death_n shall_v spread_v no_o far_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o john_n 12_o 32._o rom._n 5_o 11._o and_o 8_o 34._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o now_o he_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o his_o father_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o sprede_v abroad_o his_o hand_n or_o utter_v any_o voice_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o church_n be_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o this_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o perform_v joh._n 17_o 1._o now_o he_o present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o resurrection_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o lively_a prayer_n and_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o us._n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o heb._n 7_o 24_o 25._o eph._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o leave_v none_o unperfect_v he_o alone_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n esay_n 65_o 5._o he_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n joh._n 17_o 9_o heb._n 4_o 14_o &_o 2_o 15_o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n reason_n 2_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n second_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n outward_o sprinkle_v &_o the_o ash_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o false_a &_o lie_a sign_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o true_a and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v 13._o â—_o â—_o 12_o 13._o these_o do_v sanctify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o external_a uncleanness_n have_v thereby_o entrance_n again_o into_o the_o assembly_n &_o may_v lawful_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o holy_a thing_n much_o more_o they_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 28._o purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14_o 14_o 24._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o this_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o henoch_n though_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o to_o abraham_n though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o moses_n though_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n no_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o any_o cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v a_o apostate_n church_n which_o have_v make_v so_o many_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o perfect_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a they_o make_v one_o saint_n patron_n for_o one_o disease_n and_o another_o for_o another_o philem_n comment_fw-fr upon_o philem_n so_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o neither_o let_v they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a distinction_n so_o it_o be_v as_o evil_o observe_v by_o themselves_o and_o will_v they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n simple_a indeed_o they_o be_v god_n wot_v among_o they_o understand_v this_o difference_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o due_a and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o who_o i_o may_v speak_v as_o jeremy_n do_v sure_o these_o be_v poor_a 4._o jer._n 5_o 4._o they_o be_v foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o great_a one_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o learned_a themselves_o among_o they_o do_v join_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n other_o mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n hitherto_o come_v the_o prayer_n to_o the_o pope_n great_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n cantuar._n breviarium_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la eccles_n sarum_n in_o festo_fw-la s._n tho._n cantuar._n who_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o false_a martyr_n but_o a_o true_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o o_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o present_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v their_o idolatrous_a prayer_n make_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n desire_v to_o have_v she_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o her_o son_n among_o the_o rest_n consider_v this_o one_o o_o foelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la that_o be_v o_o holy_a mother_n which_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n command_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n and_o touch_v peter_n and_o paul_n they_o say_v breviar_n exit_fw-la rom_n breviar_n concede_fw-la ut_fw-la amborum_fw-la meritis_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la that_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o both_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o sound_v harsh_a in_o all_o christian_a ear_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n quandrag_n sabb._n in_o hebd_a quarta_fw-la quandrag_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o wood_n &_o tree_n to_o which_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o this_o day_n say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v o_o cross_n all_o hail_n thou_o that_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n increase_v thou_o righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a other_o gross_a blasphemy_n they_o have_v reform_v in_o their_o portesse_n but_o this_o which_o give_v as_o great_a and_o gross_a honour_n to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n they_o have_v reserve_v and_o retain_v what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o intercession_n when_o as_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o peter_n to_o paul_n nay_o to_o a_o vile_a traitor_n nay_o to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n power_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o grant_v they_o pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o
aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106_o 16_o so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o consume_v of_o korah_n and_o his_o confederate_n with_o fire_n all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o but_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o compassion_n then_o to_o revenge_v and_o therefore_o destroy_v some_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v other_o wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n continue_v the_o same_o argument_n handle_v before_o and_o show_v how_o god_n once_o again_o establish_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n whereupon_o he_o command_v that_o every_o tribe_n shall_v bring_v a_o wooden_a staff_n with_o a_o name_n write_v upon_o they_o &_o to_o put_v they_o together_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v asunder_o but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o name_n these_o staff_n thus_o prepare_v and_o order_v be_v lay_v before_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v thence_o again_o aaron_n staff_n that_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o change_n remain_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v before_o whereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o house_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n chap_v 〈◊〉_d division_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o snnne_n second_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n after_o they_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a of_o aaron_n rod._n touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o aught_o to_o belong_v hereafter_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o his_o obedience_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v of_o every_o tribe_n a_o rod._n 16._o ezek._n 37_o 16._o now_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o wood_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o almond_n as_o munster_n think_v it_o be_v uncertain_a num._n munster_n annot_fw-mi in_o num._n and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whereas_o every_o staff_n must_v have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o be_v the_o 12_o rod_n 12_o name_n what_o name_n be_v write_v some_o think_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reuben_n the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n the_o name_n of_o simeon_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v rather_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v favour_v this_o interpretation_n v._o 2._o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v moses_n appoint_v to_o take_v several_a rod_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n so_o that_o for_o example_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n have_v the_o name_n of_o elizur_n write_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o ch_z 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 7_o 12_o 30_o 36._o for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o aaron_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n not_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n himself_o v._o 3._o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o their_o tribe_n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tribe_n all_o these_o rod_n be_v lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o this_o token_n to_o assure_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o ordain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o contention_n about_o the_o priesthood_n namely_o that_o his_o rod_n shall_v wax_v green_a flourish_n and_o bear_v blossom_n thus_o do_v god_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a among_o they_o speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod._n the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o their_o offence_n &_o to_o have_v their_o hard_a heart_n break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o thorough_o to_o be_v move_v to_o reverence_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o work_v another_o miracle_n &_o to_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o god_n do_v no_o work_n in_o vain_a if_o then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o punishment_n take_v of_o the_o seditious_a and_o their_o partaker_n this_o new_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o dry_a and_o wither_a rod._n wherefore_o god_n go_v about_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o remedy_v their_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o show_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o their_o infirmity_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v sinner_n convert_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n repentance_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v sinner_n bring_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v they_o esay_n 65_o 2._o ezek._n 33_o 11._o and_o 18_o 31_o 32._o math_n 23_o 37._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o peter_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v act_v 3_o 13_o 15._o even_o to_o these_o that_o murder_a and_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o lord_n offer_v salvation_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v of_o such_o great_a patience_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o because_o first_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o his_o workmanship_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v desire_v their_o good_a natural_a parent_n do_v desire_v to_o save_v and_o keep_v in_o health_n their_o child_n they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a child_n esay_n 49_o 15_o 16._o he_o love_v reason_n 2_o israel_n as_o his_o first_o bear_v second_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o but_o also_o redeem_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o with_o no_o less_o price_n then_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n col._n 1_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o ro._n 5_o 9_o 10._o if_o then_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o they_o doubtless_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o with_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o be_v reason_n 3_o stranger_n to_o he_o three_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v then_o to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n doubt_v not_o but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 11_o 1_o 2._o justice_n and_o judgement_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v have_v god_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v man_n then_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v like_a in_o this_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_n other_o unto_o god_n that_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o footstep_n and_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o us._n let_v the_o husband_n labour_n to_o convert_v the_o wife_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o and_o the_o wife_n to_o win_v her_o husband_n the_o parent_n their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o every_o one_o to_o convert_v his_o brother_n a_o duty_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o other_o a_o
every_o where_o of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o live_n &_o paul_n direct_v the_o church_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v reu._n 14_o verse_n 13._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o into_o any_o fire_n at_o all_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o popish_a teacher_n that_o blow_v the_o bellows_n it_o be_v make_v so_o exceed_o hot_a that_o it_o scorch_v beyond_o measure_n all_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o fire_n and_o hell_n fire_n but_o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o if_o this_o tale_n be_v not_o handsome_o tie_v together_o and_o the_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a fire_n their_o kitchen_n will_v quick_o wax_v cold_a but_o wherefore_o serve_v all_o the_o purge_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v also_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n make_v purgatory_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o they_o both_o do_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n be_v put_v in_o that_o prison_n to_o fry_v for_o a_o season_n until_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_v make_v to_o god_n but_o special_o by_o alm_n deed_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o by_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v release_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o great_a sin_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o satisfy_v for_o the_o lesser_a and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o lesser_a how_o can_v they_o hope_v or_o have_v comfort_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a wherefore_o this_o fond_a distinction_n of_o person_n of_o place_n and_o of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a good_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v no_o good_a it_o come_v as_o a_o pardon_n after_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v or_o as_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n we_o know_v how_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n high_a and_o low_a one_o and_o other_o but_o among_o they_o all_o set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o one_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o either_o god_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o they_o or_o else_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o hatch_v the_o live_a be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o never_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v matth._n 25.10_o 11._o and_o doubtless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n have_v a_o faith_n by_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v forsake_v they_o purgatory_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v purgatory_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o renounce_v such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v for_o they_o deny_v any_o purge_a fire_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n such_o as_o be_v material_a and_o corporal_a for_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a condition_n wherein_o some_o remain_n after_o death_n abide_v in_o darkness_n without_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n until_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v deliver_v and_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o of_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o no_o scripture_n or_o council_n have_v deliver_v a_o double_a punishment_n by_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o temporary_a fire_n they_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 18.8_o now_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v set_v down_o such_o strong_a and_o important_a reason_n as_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v propound_v by_o other_o 25._o d_o field_n in_o â—_o append._n pâ—_n 25._o whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v shake_v in_o piece_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o as_o some_o little_a good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a evil_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o so_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a grace_n &_o work_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v the_o better_a thing_n overcome_v and_o overswaying_a they_o again_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v hence_o be_v either_o changeable_a or_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o three_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o they_o be_v changeable_a than_o they_o that_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a and_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v good_a so_o that_o neither_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v unchangeable_o happy_a nor_o the_o evil_a unchangeable_o miserable_a but_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o contrariwise_o rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n if_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a than_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o amendment_n for_o he_o that_o be_v correct_v from_o go_v astray_o be_v set_v aright_o be_v bring_v to_o dislike_v that_o which_o he_o like_v before_o and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v before_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o will_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a another_o consideration_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n jesus_n show_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v find_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 16.22.23_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n of_o temporal_a torment_n as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n one_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n so_o there_o be_v but_o these_o place_n heaven_n for_o the_o one_o and_o hell_n for_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n just_a that_o the_o soul_n alone_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o purgatory_n presuppose_v a_o sole_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o never_o sin_v without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o suppose_a venial_a sin_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o savour_n of_o injustice_n to_o let_v the_o body_n go_v scotfree_a and_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o colour_n can_v they_o suppose_v or_o surmise_v why_o the_o body_n which_o have_v have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v part_n &_o fellowship_n in_o the_o glory_n after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o or_o suffer_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n furthermore_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v good_a thing_n then_o to_o punish_v evil_a because_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o exod._n 20_o 5_o 6._o &_o 34_o 7._o numb_a 14_o 18._o jer._n 32_o 18._o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v
between_o sin_n and_o sin_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o some_o be_v great_a &_o some_o lesser_a some_o worther_n of_o great_a punishment_n and_o some_o of_o lesser_a yet_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n and_o motion_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o look_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o writer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o sottish_a paradox_n of_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a equal_a the_o papist_n slander_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o siâ—_n equal_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o slander_v we_o with_o this_o dotish_a doctrine_n or_o upon_o what_o foundation_n do_v they_o ground_v this_o accusation_n forsooth_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v mortal_a but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequent_a and_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a even_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82.6_o shall_v we_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n be_v equal_a to_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o subject_a to_o mortality_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o incontinency_n forbid_v as_o fornication_n when_o man_n defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a harlot_n and_o concubine_n adultery_n between_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v incest_n commit_v with_o such_o as_o be_v near_o in_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v filthiness_n rom._n 1.27_o revenge_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o among_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n one_o be_v great_a than_o other_o adultery_n worse_o than_o fornication_n incest_n then_o adultery_n and_o sodometry_n then_o they_o all_o and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n also_o one_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a than_o the_o other_o if_o then_o their_o conclusion_n be_v good_a against_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stand_v as_o strong_a and_o firm_a against_o themselves_o that_o they_o also_o hold_v all_o these_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a fornication_n as_o bad_a as_o incest_n and_o adultery_n as_o heinous_a as_o sodometry_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mortal_a the_o like_a absurdity_n we_o may_v easy_o infer_v against_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o point_n the_o better_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o church_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o as_o all_o sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n and_o infidelity_n so_o all_o of_o they_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n luke_n 12.47.48_o all_o sin_n whether_o commit_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n deserve_v stripe_n either_o many_o or_o few_o and_o these_o stripe_n be_v no_o other_o than_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o so_o that_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n shall_v utter_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o prison_n door_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o fire_n shall_v be_v quench_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v then_o shall_v be_v a_o gale_n delivery_n they_o shall_v be_v quit_v by_o proclamation_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a three_o way_n â—s_n â—s_n may_v â—d_a to_o be_v â—ll_o or_o veâ—â—hree_a â—s_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o they_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n which_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o when_o forgiveness_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o grievous_a as_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o only_a sin_n unto_o death_n who_o reward_n certain_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o those_o not_o to_o death_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v howsoever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o merit_v damnation_n thus_o we_o may_v say_v that_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v venial_a sin_n because_o howsoever_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v deadly_a yet_o be_v they_o venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n because_o nathan_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 11._o â—ss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o â—r_n 11._o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a when_o once_o we_o forsake_v it_o pro._n 28.13_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a without_o repentance_n second_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v whereupon_o they_o soon_o obtain_v pardon_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a unto_o he_o and_o why_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n when_o a_o private_a person_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n numb_a 14.25_o these_o sin_n spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n give_v he_o pardon_n because_o he_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n so_o then_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o venial_a but_o deserve_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v sin_n â—_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v venial_a when_o it_o be_v so_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o if_o god_n will_v examine_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o it_o according_a to_o his_o most_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o deserve_v pardon_v or_o at_o least_o some_o slight_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o these_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o event_n or_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o first_o part_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n gal._n 3.13.10_o deut._n 27.26_o matth._n 5.22_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v general_o without_o limitation_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v any_o
77.20_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v a_o voice_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o can_v pour_v out_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o before_o he_o we_o haur_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v help_v when_o the_o poor_a infant_n be_v fall_v into_o danger_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o other_o misery_n if_o he_o can_v cry_v that_o the_o father_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n so_o if_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o distress_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o danger_n second_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a fall_n into_o many_o reason_n 2_o affliction_n and_o their_o enemy_n make_v long_a surrowe_n upon_o their_o back_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v lest_o they_o shall_v sink_v deep_a and_o shrink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n &_o so_o turn_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a 125.3_o â—al_a 125.3_o lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o spare_v we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n he_o see_v our_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o affliction_n inasmuch_o as_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 4.17_o cor_fw-la 4.17_o cause_n unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o righteous_a fall_n seven_o time_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v 24.16_o â—ou_fw-fr 24.16_o use_v 1_o to_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o devise_n and_o practice_n of_o enemy_n albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a or_o malicious_a be_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v howsoever_o they_o be_v ever_o plot_v and_o band_v themselves_o together_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4.27_o â—ct_n 4.27_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v together_o yet_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v assurance_n of_o safety_n and_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o love_n no_o power_n no_o principality_n no_o potentate_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n 7.8.10_o â—c_z 7.8.10_o though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o than_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v lock_v upon_o it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v down_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n this_o serve_v notable_o to_o daunt_v and_o dismay_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o insult_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n consider_v that_o the_o faithful_a escape_v out_o of_o trouble_n 10_o â—rou_fw-fr 11.8_o â—sa_fw-la 8.9_o 10_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o truth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n confess_v and_o confirm_v chap._n 8._o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n so_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o ever_o forsake_v nor_o stand_v continual_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o god_n will_v put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o help_n to_o deliver_v they_o we_o see_v that_o all_o their_o devise_n and_o all_o their_o consultation_n against_o they_o and_o insultation_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o use_v 2_o again_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o tentation_n come_v though_o we_o shall_v walk_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n many_o indeed_o be_v our_o infirmity_n fear_n care_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 43.5_o â—al_a 42.5.11_o â—_o 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despair_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o grave_n take_v hold_v upon_o we_o 4._o â—al_a 116.3_o 4._o when_o we_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n to_o pursue_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n 18.10_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a refuge_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o trouble_n last_o let_v all_o such_o learn_fw-mi as_o lie_v not_o under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n to_o commend_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o wherefore_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o free_v his_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o pity_v their_o distress_a estate_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n the_o comfort_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o where_o we_o see_v he_o urge_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o think_v of_o this_o point_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o discomfort_n as_o god_n have_v comfort_v us._n this_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o stranger_n 22.21_o exod._n 22.21_o neither_o oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v 13.3_o heb._n 13.3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n where_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o much_o to_o be_v touch_v as_o if_o their_o misery_n be_v our_o own_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o think_v upon_o we_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_n may_v fall_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a and_o far_a from_o all_o danger_n than_o we_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o sudden_o fall_v into_o they_o as_o a_o bird_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v they_o to_o god_n that_o suffer_v affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o trouble_n but_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sorrow_n other_o shall_v be_v as_o unmindful_a of_o we_o and_o unmerciful_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v to_o they_o 7.2_o matt._n 7.2_o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n we_o judge_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o a_o man_n then_o to_o be_v scorn_v in_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v insult_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o calamity_n the_o affliction_n itself_o be_v bitter_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o derision_n &_o mock_n of_o the_o enemy_n serve_v to_o double_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o laugh_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n weep_v and_o lament_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v overtake_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o
in_o battle_n let_v we_o every_o one_o learn_v this_o use_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o the_o matter_n can_v never_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 4_o 14._o like_o cain_n affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o think_v whosoever_o find_v they_o will_v slay_v they_o do_v they_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o they_o have_v god_n their_o enemy_n do_v they_o look_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o they_o see_v satan_n their_o tormenter_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o executioner_n will_v they_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v find_v every_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o to_o conspire_v their_o death_n and_o even_o to_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a â—â—â—eaâ—_n caâ—iâ—â—â—cked_a the_o heaven_n say_v why_o do_v i_o cover_v he_o the_o air_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n the_o water_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o drown_v he_o as_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n the_o fire_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o consume_v he_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_a the_o earth_n say_v why_o do_v i_o bear_v he_o and_o sustain_v he_o and_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n his_o food_n say_v why_o do_v i_o nourish_v &_o not_o choke_v he_o his_o apparel_n say_v why_o do_v i_o warm_v he_o the_o ground_n say_v why_o do_v i_o yield_v he_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o crop_n then_o thorn_n and_o brier_n than_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n death_n say_v why_o do_v i_o spare_v he_o &_o not_o strike_v he_o hell_n say_v why_o do_v i_o not_o receive_v he_o the_o sword_n cry_v why_o do_v i_o not_o smite_v he_o famine_n why_o do_v i_o not_o pine_v he_o the_o pestilence_n why_o do_v i_o not_o waste_v he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o light_v his_o bed_n say_v why_o do_v i_o give_v he_o rest_v thus_o every_o creature_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o rebell_v against_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o god_n they_o sound_v defiance_n unto_o we_o and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o look_v homeward_o &_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o there_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o to_o whip_v &_o terrify_v he_o howsoever_o the_o evil_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o shame_n deut._n 29_o 19_o 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o howsoever_o he_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o he_o and_o promise_v peace_n unto_o himself_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n nor_o possess_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gripe_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foolish_a man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o do_v flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a 14_o pro._n 14_o 13_o 14_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n wherefore_o see_v the_o evil_a man_n fear_v oftentimes_o where_o no_o fear_n be_v tremble_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n start_v at_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o shake_v at_o his_o own_o shadow_n we_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a might_n and_o manhood_n in_o he_o but_o be_v a_o dastard_a and_o a_o coward_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a manhood_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o second_z y_z it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n and_o carrion_n cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a favour_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a man_n lie_v rot_v and_o riot_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o any_o dead_a body_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o our_o sense_n so_o long_o as_o we_o corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o will_v commence_v a_o action_n against_o us._n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o man_n nor_o true_a peace_n with_o ourselves_o but_o shall_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v at_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a war_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o be_v indeed_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o and_o with_o ourselves_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v or_o whereof_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o who_o can_v we_o desire_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o psal_n 73_o 25._o the_o angel_n be_v our_o attendant_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 34_o 7_o and_o 91_o 11._o for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n set_v and_o send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1_o 14._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v our_o fellow-brethren_n so_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n with_o â—hem_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2_o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemation_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5_o 24._o the_o creature_n be_v our_o friend_n nay_o as_o our_o swear_a servant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o their_o day_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o hosea_n 2_o 18_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o job_n 5_o 23._o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v or_o to_o hurt_v we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n the_o poison_n be_v disperse_v the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o 55._o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o destroy_v we_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n col._n 2_o 15._o he_o have_v bruise_v his_o head_n he_o have_v crush_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n separate_z we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o god_n rom._n 8_o 28.35_o 37._o nay_o these_o proceed_v from_o a_o love_a father_n and_o end_n at_o our_o own_o good_a who_o sanctifi_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o will_v cover_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o their_o side_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o psal_n 91_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o last_o as_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o danger_n that_o can_v hurt_v
they_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o themselves_o so_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a person_n be_v evil_a yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15_o 15._o behold_v what_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v no_o guile_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o son_n of_o man_n that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 31_o 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o three_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n 3_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a between_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n nothing_o can_v make_v the_o faithful_a man_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v he_o or_o dismay_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v deliver_v he_o psal_n 112_o 7._o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o care_v for_o he_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n like_o the_o child_n that_o in_o danger_n run_v to_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n further_o declare_v prou._n 3_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o terror_n most_o trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o enemy_n most_o practice_v mischief_n &_o conceive_v malice_n they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a without_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n mean_v which_o indeed_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v every_o creature_n help_v to_o increase_v his_o misery_n yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v he_o no_o less_o than_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o great_a terror_n that_o he_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o be_v his_o own_o conscience_n when_o felix_n only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v and_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n act_n 24_o 25._o when_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n psal_n 14.5_o and_o 53_o 5_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o just_a this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o where_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o call_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o so_o that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o this_o admiration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o into_o a_o joyful_a embrace_n of_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o vvi_a bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o contrariwise_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o impenitent_a be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_v but_o as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n toss_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v they_o and_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o this_o security_n prou._n 23_o 34._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n that_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o right_o order_v but_o evil_o place_v for_o what_o do_v they_o fear_v not_o god_n not_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 10_o 28._o nor_o to_o commit_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v their_o delight_n so_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 31._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o chief_o fear_v be_v affliction_n trouble_n cross_n loss_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n like_o those_o that_o dread_v their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n they_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o outward_a damage_n of_o this_o life_n then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n like_o profane_a esau_n who_o prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o like_o the_o carnal_a gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o filthy_a swine_n before_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v the_o jew_n to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n luke_n 7_o â—2_n so_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o bestow_n their_o fear_n like_a unto_o little_a child_n tell_v they_o of_o bug_n or_o beggar_n of_o goblin_n or_o shadow_n that_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v hurt_v they_o be_v great_o afraid_a but_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o candle_n or_o knife_n &_o such_o like_a edge-tool_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a they_o be_v bold_a fear_v no_o harm_n or_o peril_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a tell_v they_o of_o sin_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n of_o damnation_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o dally_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o affliction_n &_o fear_v any_o loss_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o can_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o break_v out_o into_o all_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o godly_a fear_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o offend_v god_n their_o merciful_a father_n nothing_o be_v more_o bitter_a unto_o they_o then_o to_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v evil_a man_n fear_v whereas_o no_o fear_n be_v this_o overthrow_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o hold_v religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n and_o obedience_n this_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o very_a top_n and_o height_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n commit_v of_o those_o that_o aâ—e_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greedynesse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o only_a part_n of_o religion_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o
they_o as_o saul_n or_o deny_v they_o as_o achan_n or_o defend_v they_o as_o cain_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v find_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v unto_o he_o as_o david_n do_v weep_v for_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v if_o we_o uncover_v they_o he_o will_v cover_v they_o if_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o he_o will_v justify_v us._n therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v 28_o prou._n 28_o but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n last_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o sin_n end_v use_v not_o as_o it_o begin_v albeit_o the_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o the_o conscience_n oppress_v with_o desperation_n and_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n than_o a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o utter_v his_o secret_a filthiness_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o pharaoh_n or_o saul_n or_o judas_n to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o warn_v us._n these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o when_o as_o terror_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v cover_v sin_n any_o long_o 1_o prou._n 1_o howsoever_o therefore_o sin_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o taste_n and_o satan_n bait_v his_o hook_n with_o profit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o with_o pleasure_n on_o the_o other_o yet_o afterward_o it_o shall_v prove_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n it_o shall_v wound_v the_o conscience_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a dart_n and_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n for_o albeit_o it_o begin_v in_o sport_n it_o shall_v end_v in_o horror_n and_o despair_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n â—_o gen._n 4_o â—_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v so_o judas_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n condemn_v feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n the_o money_n be_v pleasant_a and_o the_o gain_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o wound_v incurable_o and_o as_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o bit_v mortal_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o gehazi_n that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a shall_v depaâ—t_v with_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o so_o little_a a_o consideration_n 2_o king_n 5_o 23_o 27._o and_o therefore_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o a_o bribe_n and_o reward_n but_o with_o the_o reward_n he_o gain_v the_o leprosy_n that_o do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n before_o sin_n be_v commit_v he_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o a_o little_a and_o venial_a sin_n or_o a_o little_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o be_v come_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n he_o tell_v the_o sinner_n that_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a thus_o he_o cover_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o hide_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o conceal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v draw_v upon_o us._n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o prevail_v and_o ensnare_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n which_o before_o he_o have_v darken_v he_o rouze_v up_o the_o conscience_n which_o before_o he_o have_v seduce_v he_o strike_v the_o heart_n which_o before_o he_o have_v harden_v he_o uncover_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o jealousy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v smother_v then_o he_o make_v sin_n appear_v as_o vile_a and_o ugly_a as_o he_o can_v than_o he_o lay_v it_o open_a in_o his_o colour_n than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o small_a sin_n appear_v the_o great_a then_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v the_o person_n that_o have_v sin_v to_o desperation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o fly_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o serpent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sting_v therewith_o to_o eternal_a death_n know_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom_n 6_o 23._o 36_o and_o when_o balak_n hear_v that_o balaam_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o arnon_n even_o in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n 37_o then_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n do_v not_o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o wherefore_o come_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o be_o not_o i_o able_a indeed_o to_o promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n 38_o and_o balaam_n make_v answer_v unto_o balak_n loe_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o can_v i_o now_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o word_n that_o god_n put_v in_o my_o mouth_n that_o shall_v i_o speak_v 39_o so_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n &_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o huzoth_n 40_o then_o balak_n offer_v bullâ—kes_n and_o sheep_n and_o send_v thereof_o to_o balaam_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 41_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n balak_n take_v balaam_n and_o bring_v he_o uppe_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v see_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o wizard_n who_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v from_o his_o desire_a journey_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a beast_n to_o reprove_v her_o master_n and_o afterward_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n further_o to_o discover_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o meeting_n and_o come_v together_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n together_o with_o the_o entertainment_n he_o find_v at_o balak_n hand_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o talk_n and_o communication_n second_o the_o action_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n to_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o approach_n near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o for_o no_o doubt_n he_o send_v the_o prince_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o moabite_n back_n to_o go_v before_o to_o give_v some_o notice_n and_o bring_v joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o come_n to_o their_o lord_n therefore_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o message_n and_o conceyve_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o israelite_n stay_v not_o until_o he_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n but_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o to_o go_v about_o his_o business_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v note_v in_o their_o talk_n first_o the_o question_n move_v by_o balak_n than_o the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n in_o the_o question_n we_o see_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v base_o deject_a himself_o and_o creep_v lowly_a into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n honour_v he_o to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n go_v out_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n cast_v his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o high_a dignity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n balaam_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n place_v he_o with_o his_o prince_n reward_v he_o with_o his_o present_n honour_v he_o with_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o send_v for_o he_o from_o far_o but_o make_v a_o short_a answer_n unto_o he_o true_o albeit_o unwilling_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v come_v at_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o bring_v by_o his_o desert_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n what_o to_o do_v he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o have_v call_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n speak_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v speak_v what_o i_o will_v but_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v i_o after_o the_o
bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 14._o bring_v forth_o death_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o evil_a man_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o become_v vile_a and_o abominable_a this_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 1_o 26_o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v likewise_o note_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eâ—i_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n murder_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o such_o as_o cast_v away_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a branch_a and_o bud_v as_o a_o tree_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n grow_v as_o a_o child_n multiply_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o man_n once_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v stay_v and_o stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o ungodly_a proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n assure_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o as_o they_o increase_v in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o increase_v their_o punishment_n and_o hoard_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o consider_v that_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o always_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 16_o 21_o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o these_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o equal_a proportion_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n punishment_n second_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v once_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o soul_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o further_a a_o disease_n run_v and_o the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o more_o uncureable_a it_o be_v the_o further_a a_o fire_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o consume_v the_o more_o sin_n grow_v to_o a_o head_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v diminish_v the_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o lesson_v let_v we_o therefore_o always_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n if_o a_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o it_o spread_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_a part_n it_o be_v easy_o cure_v a_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v first_o kindle_v be_v quick_o quench_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n to_o purge_v out_o evil_a humour_n and_o to_o apply_v medicine_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o a_o ship_n have_v a_o hole_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o leak_n it_o be_v soon_o step_v so_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n betimes_o beforâ—_n it_o gather_v strength_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n &_o less_o difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v practise_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o cain_n have_v offend_v and_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v deâ—ected_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o look_v unto_o these_o thing_n gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o esay_n 5.11_o 18._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cartrope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o run_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o ungodly_a be_v reprove_v of_o god_n and_o check_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v every_o day_n some_o step_n to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o as_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o vine_n must_v draw_v ivice_n from_o he_o continual_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v john_n 15.22_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2_o 19_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v from_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n with_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o let_v and_o stumbling-blocke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n that_o abide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o beginning_n a_o settle_a course_n and_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v make_v the_o matter_n easy_a and_o the_o way_n plain_a before_o us._n a_o apprentice_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o great_a unfitnesse_n and_o untowardness_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o course_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n a_o scholar_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o read_v to_o write_v or_o to_o learn_v any_o liberal_a art_n be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n have_v rather_o give_v over_o then_o hold_v out_o but_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v it_o easy_a
the_o world_n to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o thus_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v right_o use_v 1_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o bring_v in_o universal_a grace_n universal_a election_n of_o every_o one_o universal_a redemption_n of_o every_o one_o and_o universal_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o wear_v the_o park_n of_o god_n empale_v in_o from_o other_o waste_a land_n or_o rather_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v not_o enter_v this_o doctrine_n pull_v up_o the_o pale_a and_o take_v away_o the_o enclosure_n lay_v it_o in_o common_a and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o little_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n genesis_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 1_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n between_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o uncircumcised_a between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v no_o people_n of_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n to_o some_o god_n give_v faith_n to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 1._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v math._n 20_o 16_o and_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n math._n 10_o 5._o and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o remain_v certain_a year_n in_o some_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n in_o those_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o other_o city_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7._o act_n 16_o 7._o act._n 18_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a indeed_o here_o be_v some_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o by_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n yet_o still_o the_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n the_o tare_n with_o the_o corn_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v disclose_v revel_v 20_o 12._o here_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o separation_n this_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o see_v this_o separation_n shall_v come_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o solemn_a season_n of_o separation_n we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a corn_n and_o not_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o chaff_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o here_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o god_n separate_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v from_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n for_o see_v they_o be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5_o 6_o albeit_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o see_v they_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n he_o will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o solomon_n remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 52_o 53._o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v separate_v they_o to_o thou_o from_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n when_o thou_o bring_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dear_a account_n &_o estimation_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n separate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o or_o what_o can_v we_o want_v that_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o we_o be_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o affliction_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o have_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n will_v perfect_v his_o own_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v &_o finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v fly_v from_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a work_n of_o darkness_n tit._n 2_o 12._o this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a religion_n &_o undefiled_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a to_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n urge_v 2_o corin._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o rot_a sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n one_o leper_n spread_v the_o disease_n further_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o sundry_a other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n like_a to_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o no_o infection_n comparable_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n no_o leprosy_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a as_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v danger_n and_o destruction_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ungodly_a see_v we_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o other_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o
ignorance_n only_o purpose_n and_o intend_v the_o commit_n of_o it_o a_o plague_n come_v upon_o he_o &_o all_o his_o kingdom_n gen._n 20_o 3_o 17._o this_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 18_o and_o 19_o have_v almost_o consume_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o few_o of_o they_o only_o reserve_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n &_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 22._o therefore_o god_n at_o the_o length_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o behold_v what_o a_o fire_n it_o kindle_v in_o his_o house_n it_o bring_v upon_o his_o head_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o ravish_v of_o his_o wife_n the_o deflower_v of_o his_o daughter_n the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n the_o murder_n of_o ammon_n the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n the_o revolt_n of_o his_o counsellor_n and_o captain_n &_o sundry_a other_o conspiracy_n insurrection_n and_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n tell_v he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n &_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 12_o verse_n 11._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v now_o a_o little_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n sink_v deep_a into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o first_o all_o uncleanness_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a curse_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v and_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n affirm_v chap._n 31._o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o bâ—e_v condemn_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o which_o shall_v rooâ—e_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n what_o portion_n shall_v i_o have_v of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o what_o inheritance_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o wander_v after_o strange_a woman_n second_o it_o be_v great_a than_o other_o sin_n of_o reason_n 2_o the_o second_o table_n that_o be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n then_o theft_n it_o be_v a_o pervert_v of_o all_o right_a and_o a_o overturning_a of_o all_o equity_n among_o man_n if_o a_o man_n rob_v another_o of_o his_o good_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v a_o thief_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v at_o every_o man_n hand_n he_o shall_v be_v exclaim_v upon_o and_o man_n will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o yet_o adultery_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a robbery_n for_o thereby_o other_o man_n be_v rob_v not_o of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o honesty_n yea_o they_o rob_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v but_o those_o also_o that_o yet_o be_v unfashion_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n man_n do_v not_o despise_v say_v solomon_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n or_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o 30._o reason_n 3_o three_o this_o sin_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o train_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o idleness_n drunkenness_n profaneness_n of_o heart_n and_o sencelesnesse_n of_o spirit_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v chapter_n 4_o verse_n 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n blind_a the_o understanding_n draw_v away_o the_o will_n from_o all_o goodness_n and_o make_v the_o affection_n so_o brutish_a that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o and_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o beastly_a sensuality_n this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v touch_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a ezek._n 16_o 49._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o lie_v hide_v though_o it_o be_v commit_v never_o so_o close_o and_o secret_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n he_o be_v in_o time_n find_v out_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n arrest_v he_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o hide_v this_o sin_n and_o go_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o be_v espy_v for_o howsoever_o man_n either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o punish_v this_o sin_n or_o punish_v it_o slight_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v a_o swift_a judge_n against_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bitter_a water_n numb_a 5_o 12._o discover_v the_o guilty_a wife_n which_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v true_a it_o be_v this_o ceremony_n be_v end_v and_o these_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o quick_a and_o his_o sight_n as_o sharp_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o know_v disclose_v and_o punish_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o hide_v it_o from_o he_o who_o will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n nothing_o more_o provoke_v to_o sin_n then_o hope_v of_o impurity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o secrecy_n and_o carry_v the_o matter_n away_o close_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v shall_v be_v engrave_v in_o his_o forehead_n or_o write_v in_o great_a letter_n that_o he_o which_o run_v might_n read_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o abstain_v if_o not_o for_o conscience_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o our_o secret_a sin_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n what_o figge-leave_n soever_o we_o patch_v together_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o his_o knowledge_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o commit_v secret_a sin_n see_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v the_o eye_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o make_v the_o heart_n &_o shall_v not_o he_o find_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o heart_n psal_n 94_o 9_o take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o of_o whoredom_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o learn_v to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o know_v not_o god_n second_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v the_o light_n use_v 2_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o procure_v and_o cause_v great_a judgement_n and_o destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o make_v whoredom_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n a_o venial_a offence_n a_o natural_a sin_n a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o a_o sport_n to_o laugh_v at_o we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o their_o fornication_n commit_v with_o the_o midianite_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 8_o he_o destroy_v so_o many_o of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o one_o day_n and_o make_v they_o example_n to_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o trick_n of_o
youth_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o and_o a_o may-game_n at_o it_o these_o profane_a beast_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n god_n allow_v no_o more_o liberty_n in_o sin_v to_o youth_n than_o he_o do_v to_o age_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v such_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o &_o 11._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o swinge_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o verses_z 22_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 6_o 19_o so_o that_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o choose_v our_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n earth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o make_v they_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o unclean_a sty_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o who_o will_v possess_v we_o as_o his_o mansion_n and_o dwell_a place_n hereby_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o whoredom_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v how_o scoffer_n jest_v at_o it_o and_o despiser_n of_o god_n make_v a_o game_n of_o it_o such_o mocker_n be_v rise_v up_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o have_v say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n neither_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o break_v out_o into_o this_o iniquity_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n now_o in_o that_o he_o destroy_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v great_a &_o grievous_a which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o flame_v out_o so_o far_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o according_a use_v 3_o to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n severe_o that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o do_v object_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o woman_n bring_v before_o he_o object_n that_o be_v sound_a commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n will_v not_o condemn_v she_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o she_o but_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8_o 11._o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 20_o 10._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n answer_n teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o christ_n forgive_v she_o free_o and_o denounce_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o against_o she_o neither_o of_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o other_o mulct_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v whoredom_n sharp_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o at_o all_o &_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o correction_n we_o can_v acknowlenge_v it_o for_o any_o transgression_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o constrain_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a government_n have_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o death_n either_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v seldom_o upright_o often_o corrupt_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n &_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o own_o law_n although_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18_o 31._o last_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 15._o john_n 6_o 15._o and_o deny_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v request_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12_o 14._o so_o then_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o &_o other_o sin_n that_o bud_n up_o and_o grow_v apace_o among_o we_o lest_o they_o overthrow_v good_a corne._n yea_o it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o magistrate_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unclean_a liver_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o 11_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n he_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o unclean_a liver_n shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o transgress_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n and_o foster_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v too_o common_a neither_o be_v we_o their_o friend_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o love_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o shame_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o separate_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o infect_a from_o the_o sound_n know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v profane_v through_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o rot_a member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o such_o be_v harbour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
brethren_n but_o they_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o step_n to_o step_v and_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o they_o fear_v nothing_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n moses_n declare_v to_o what_o impudence_n &_o shamelessness_n they_o be_v come_v that_o they_o bring_v their_o harlot_n into_o the_o host_n to_o despite_n god_n to_o anger_n moses_n to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n &_o to_o pollute_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o man_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v absolute_a in_o power_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o resolute_a in_o will_n &_o dissolute_a in_o his_o whole_a life_n bring_v his_o whorish_a woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n worse_o doctrine_n evil_a man_n proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v any_o stay_n in_o evil_a but_o proceed_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n to_o worse_o &_o worse_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o until_o in_o the_o end_n they_o become_v most_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n note_v in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n when_o he_o say_v be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o shame_n therefore_o they_o shall_v fall_v among_o the_o slay_a when_o i_o shall_v visit_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 6_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n follow_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o prepare_v a_o plague_n for_o you_o and_o purpose_v a_o thing_n against_o you_o return_v you_o therefore_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n &_o your_o work_n good_a but_o they_o say_v desperate_o sure_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n &_o do_v every_o man_n after_o the_o stubburne_v of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o have_v be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o bring_v a_o universal_a flood_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n while_o his_o patience_n endure_v gen._n 6.12_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n neither_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v math._n 24_o 38._o but_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o their_o race_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n for_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v limit_v they_o their_o sin_n increase_v our_o saviour_n show_v how_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o looseness_n until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n note_v if_o he_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o that_o psalm_n where_o he_o observe_v the_o degree_n and_o stair_n by_o which_o man_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o sin_n first_o they_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o proceed_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n last_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a psal_n 1.1_o and_o this_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v in_o the_o fayling_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n no_o man_n become_v extreme_o evil_a at_o a_o sudden_a nor_o desperate_o settle_v and_o obstinate_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n do_v ascend_v step_n by_o step_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_a so_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o walk_v in_o all_o profaneness_n with_o greediness_n come_v to_o that_o height_n by_o degree_n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o the_o lesser_a make_v way_n for_o the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a obtain_n passage_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o see_v it_o in_o euah_n when_o she_o fall_v from_o god_n first_o 6._o gen_n 3_o 6._o she_o listen_v unto_o satan_n second_o she_o make_v a_o light_a resistance_n to_o his_o tentation_n three_o she_o begin_v to_o doubt_v waver_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v absolute_o four_o she_o grow_v in_o concupiscence_n the_o eye_n like_v the_o heart_n lust_a and_o both_o of_o they_o desire_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o she_o fall_v to_o flat_a apostasy_n infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n this_o likewise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o get_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o evil_a company_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o his_o decline_a from_o evil_a to_o worse_o first_o he_o answer_v faint_o and_o fearful_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n math._n 26_o 70._o a_o dangerous_a beginning_n when_o he_o be_v further_o urge_v and_o press_v to_o answer_v and_o that_o he_o see_v his_o bare_a and_o cold_a denial_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o think_v to_o go_v one_o step_n far_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o never_o know_v he_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v importunate_a upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n he_o begin_v to_o curse_v himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o sin_n grow_v reason_n 1_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o child_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o the_o infant_n have_v his_o increasing_n and_o augmentation_n from_o a_o small_a beginning_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o age_n unto_o another_o as_o job_n set_v forth_o our_o first_o creation_n thou_o have_v pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o turn_v i_o into_o crud_n like_o cheese_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10_o 10_o 11_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o sinner_n his_o beginning_n be_v small_a but_o the_o further_o he_o run_v the_o long_o he_o continue_v and_o the_o deep_a he_o plunge_v himself_o in_o sin_n the_o more_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a he_o become_v as_o a_o spring_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o little_a and_o shallow_a but_o the_o further_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o ground_n it_o flow_v and_o the_o more_o stream_n come_v into_o it_o the_o great_a the_o river_n be_v or_o as_o a_o fire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o little_a spark_n be_v nourish_v become_v in_o short_a time_n a_o great_a flame_n so_o be_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v little_a in_o growth_n weak_a in_o strength_n slender_a in_o appearance_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v cherrish_v and_o foster_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n it_o multipli_v exceed_o and_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o we_o may_v true_o say_v like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n this_o be_v that_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v to_o express_v the_o fruitful_a nature_n of_o all_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v finish_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1_o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a than_o concupiscence_n convey_v it_o after_o it_o be_v in_o travail_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o last_o it_o do_v finish_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a birth_n this_o comparison_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n behold_v he_o shall_v travail_v with_o wickedness_n for_o he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n psal_n 7_o 14._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fall_v into_o lesser_a sin_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o a_o slumber_a spirit_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o
they_o fall_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o can_v repent_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o rom_n 1.28_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o punishment_n which_o go_v before_o god_n forsake_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o forsake_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o once_o god_n leave_v they_o the_o devil_n find_v they_o whensoever_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o any_o person_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v possession_n for_o the_o house_n be_v empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o math._n 12_o 44._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v concern_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 81_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o show_v that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v he_o lay_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v their_o full_a swinge_n into_o all_o wickedness_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o hate_v the_o gospel_n stone_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess_n 2_o 19_o reason_n 3_o three_o sin_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o fret_a of_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o leprosy_n both_o which_o go_v forward_o and_o make_v no_o stay_n until_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v infect_v and_o every_o member_n endanger_v this_o be_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2.17_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n for_o as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o so_o do_v one_o sin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o another_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v so_o then_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o both_o that_o god_n forsake_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o a_o leprosy_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v entertain_v know_v not_o stay_v but_o roll_v as_o a_o stone_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 1_o bottom_n now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o sin_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o grow_v to_o more_o perfection_n every_o day_n we_o can_v stop_v this_o stream_n when_o we_o will_v it_o go_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n leave_v we_o further_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o leave_v his_o way_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n check_v for_o his_o hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o admonish_v to_o repent_v but_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4_o 8._o this_o appear_v in_o judas_n he_o entertain_v covetousness_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o covetousness_n he_o fall_v to_o plot_n with_o the_o pharisy_n from_o plot_v he_o proceed_v to_o practise_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o break_v out_o into_o treason_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o he_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n math._n 26_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o trace_v out_o his_o fall_n from_o god_n step_v by_o step_n and_o the_o more_o he_o continue_v 14._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 14._o the_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v he_o so_o that_o his_o hide_a corruption_n break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n open_a persecution_n against_o david_n and_o open_a desperation_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n some_o grow_v to_o be_v very_a devil_n incarnate_a that_o do_v every_o day_n give_v strength_n unto_o their_o corruption_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n some_o be_v like_a bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o sensuality_n carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jude_n 10._o continuance_n in_o sin_n bring_v hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o they_o taste_v deep_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n beseech_v they_o with_o bitter_a tear_n exhort_v they_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n denounce_v all_o the_o plague_n punishment_n and_o judgment_n of_o hell_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n entreat_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dear_a blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o they_o all_o these_o they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o price_n sin_n have_v bewitch_v their_o heart_n satan_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o among_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v soon_o check_v &_o control_v soon_o make_v to_o bleed_v and_o raise_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n ezek._n 11_o 19_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a curse_n and_o malediction_n lay_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o have_v a_o stony_a and_o stiff-necked_a a_o rebellious_a and_o iron_n heart_n which_o heap_v and_o hoard_v up_o every_o day_n vengeance_n against_o itself_o what_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n be_v this_o upon_o pharaoh_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v he_o be_v visit_v with_o lice_n he_o be_v fear_v with_o thunder_n he_o be_v plague_v with_o frog_n he_o be_v try_v with_o darkness_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o can_v not_o all_o these_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n nor_o pierce_v his_o conscience_n that_o be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o he_o proceed_v in_o evil_a until_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v can_v the_o black_a moor_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13_o 23._o see_v therefore_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v have_v do_v stay_v of_o themselves_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o all_o such_o as_o break_v out_o into_o this_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o those_o that_o run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o stay_n or_o stop_v until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o low_a end_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v give_v the_o onset_n upon_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v open_a the_o flood_n gate_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v not_o again_o easy_o shut_v up_o but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o stream_n bear_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o for_o howsoever_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o be_v entertain_v of_o man_n with_o some_o dislike_n and_o not_o without_o some_o struggle_a and_o strive_v against_o it_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n they_o grow_v shameless_a even_o to_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a though_o the_o sun_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o man_n bear_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o
regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o fearful_a condition_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v evil_a man_n wax_v worse_o &_o worse_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v increase_v as_o their_o sin_n increase_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o god_n the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o provoke_v to_o a_o utter_a consumption_n of_o we_o rom._n 6_o 23_o how_o then_o can_v we_o answer_v so_o many_o thousand_o if_o one_o be_v so_o grievous_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o their_o condition_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o wickedness_n that_o their_o condemnation_n long_o since_o rest_v not_o &_o their_o destruction_n stumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 3._o so_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n follow_v at_o their_o heel_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n when_o their_o way_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v then_o be_v the_o earth_n universal_o drown_v when_o the_o sodomite_n become_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o when_o israel_n abound_v in_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o that_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v by_o kill_v and_o steal_v they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v he_o cut-off_a hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o amorites_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v in_o their_o stead_n where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o howsoever_o this_o people_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o yet_o do_v he_o withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n until_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o increase_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v become_v ripe_a nay_o rot_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o god_n draw_v on_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o even_o as_o man_n when_o their_o corn_n be_v waxen_a ripe_a and_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n do_v thrust_v in_o their_o sickle_n 29._o mark_n 4_o 29._o and_o cut_v it_o down_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o near_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n show_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a revel_v 14_o 15._o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o amos_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n and_o say_v amos_n what_o see_v thou_o who_o answer_v a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n be_v come_v upon_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o they_o no_o more_o amos_n 8_o 1_o 2._o declare_v thereby_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n commit_v the_o old_a be_v not_o forget_v and_o only_o the_o new_a remember_v but_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v come_v together_o &_o add_v unto_o the_o heap_n that_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o certain_a destruction_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n or_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v it_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v it_o the_o iniquity_n that_o man_n commit_v one_o day_n be_v forget_v with_o they_o the_o next_o and_o such_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o youth_n be_v past_o their_o knowledge_n before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n but_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o almighty_a who_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n job_n 14_o 26._o psal_n 25.7_o every_o sin_n shall_v help_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v the_o weight_n and_o make_v our_o account_n the_o great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o as_o every_o corn_n of_o wheat_n help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o bushel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o heap_n so_o do_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v help_v to_o bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o the_o full_a and_o as_o man_n keep_v their_o book_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v so_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v and_o remember_v our_o offence_n be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n and_o to_o write_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o and_o every_o sin_n serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o account_n revel_v 20_o 12._o he_o note_v so_o many_o oath_n as_o every_o day_n come_v from_o our_o unclean_a mouth_n our_o drunkenness_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o company_n our_o whoredom_n uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n our_o neglect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o sermon_n on_o this_o sabbath_n and_o on_o such_o a_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n come_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n until_o the_o measure_n run_v over_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o will_v stand_v before_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a sea_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v no_o bottom_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12_o 36_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o unclean_a deed_n which_o be_v without_o number_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v &_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o jer._n 10_o 23_o 24._o to_o conclude_v howsoever_o god_n spare_v long_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a yet_o if_o we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a this_o serve_v to_o answer_v the_o curiosity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n who_o see_v wicked_a man_n proceed_v in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o way_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o or_o be_v there_o no_o righteousness_n in_o the_o almighty_a why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v jer._n 12_o 1._o god_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o measure_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a use_v 3_o last_o see_v man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o sin_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o first_o course_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o must_v be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o egg_n it_o be_v as_o a_o birth_n that_o will_v be_v smother_v in_o the_o conception_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n grow_v not_o into_o a_o custom_n and_o get_v a_o habit_n this_o be_v it_o which_o
they_o to_o the_o sight_n to_o move_v pity_n in_o the_o seer_n see_v therefore_o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o fall_v before_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o calamity_n let_v all_o such_o as_o lie_v under_o any_o chastisement_n always_o search_v over_o their_o way_n and_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v move_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joshua_n when_o he_o see_v the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n who_o will_v no_o long_o go_v out_o with_o their_o army_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o the_o sinner_n be_v apprehend_v examine_v condemn_a and_o execute_v joshua_n 7_o 7._o the_o like_a practice_n do_v the_o prophet_n prescribe_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o call_v in_o his_o judgement_n many_o have_v fight_v out_o other_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n of_o war_n by_o arm_v themselves_o by_o hire_v of_o soldier_n by_o draw_v confederate_n in_o time_n of_o dearth_n by_o rob_v steal_v lie_a defraud_v shift_a &_o such_o like_a in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n by_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n by_o take_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o such_o other_o way_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o such_o time_n when_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o wrath_n have_v call_v we_o to_o repentance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n move_v we_o to_o humiliation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v deserve_v such_o chastisement_n let_v we_o all_o practice_v this_o counsel_n and_o wise_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v against_o we_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v into_o his_o gracious_a favour_n again_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a advantage_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n against_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o shall_v assure_o prevail_v against_o they_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o weak_a and_o naked_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n if_o two_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unarm_v and_o have_v no_o weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o life_n who_o take_v comfort_n to_o see_v his_o adversary_n come_v out_o against_o he_o without_o his_o armour_n so_o be_v it_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o meddle_v with_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n they_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n both_o in_o that_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o coverture_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o protection_n and_o in_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v naked_a man_n and_o lie_v open_a unto_o every_o judgement_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v afterward_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o book_n where_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n comfort_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o numb_a 14_o 9_o abijha_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v this_o his_o great_a comfort_n go_v against_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n unto_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 10_o 12._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o worship_v he_o aright_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o protector_n he_o be_v their_o buckler_n and_o defence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 43._o numb_a 14_o 1â—_n 43._o be_v those_o that_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o take_v many_o knock_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o shield_n to_o safeguard_n themselves_o but_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o danger_n and_o can_v look_v for_o victory_n they_o have_v no_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o defend_v themselves_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v banish_v the_o lord_n far_o from_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n let_v we_o then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n or_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n judgement_n if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v dismay_v nor_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o danger_n or_o in_o death_n they_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n great_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o presence_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 23_o 1_o 4._o and_o 27_o 5._o &_o 31_o 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v bold_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v safety_n from_o danger_n peace_n from_o distress_n and_o assurance_n never_o to_o be_v overcome_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o fall_n into_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n bring_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n among_o they_o but_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n see_v here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o what_o havoc_n be_v make_v when_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v god_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o execute_v his_o fierce_a indignation_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v they_o weaken_v by_o it_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n be_v unspeakable_a rage_n doctrine_n god_n wrath_n â—eing_v move_v â—n_o full_a of_o rage_n grievous_a and_o terrible_a his_o wrath_n be_v move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o work_v great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o his_o song_n deut._n 31_o 22._o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n &_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o old_a world_n multiply_v their_o sin_n and_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n his_o wrath_n consume_v man_n woman_n child_n beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o all_o that_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7_o 21._o so_o when_o the_o sodomite_n exceed_v in_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o in_o security_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen_n 19_o 24._o the_o history_n of_o the_o manifold_a murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n and_o loathe_a
manna_n as_o a_o light_a meat_n he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n he_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n because_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o fall_v a_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o when_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n back_v with_o certain_a captain_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o the_o multitude_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 49._o numb_a 16_o 41_o 49._o he_o send_v a_o plague_n among_o they_o that_o quick_o waste_v &_o consume_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 15_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n in_o israel_n and_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n the_o apostle_n jude_n produce_v sundry_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v afterward_o destroy_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o 5._o â—â—de_n 6_o 5._o of_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n the_o truth_n here_o of_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o justice_n only_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v revel_v 6_o 16._o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n hereof_o shall_v remain_v reason_n 1_o in_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o end_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 90_o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n or_o of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o thy_o hand_n be_v any_o way_n heavy_a upon_o we_o no_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o indignation_n and_o fearful_a displeasure_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o and_o thy_o anger_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o us._n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nah._n 1_o 5_o 6_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v for_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o sight_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o if_o then_o his_o wrath_n be_v infinite_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o that_o the_o heaven_n melt_v the_o mountain_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v move_v his_o wrath_n be_v very_o full_a of_o rage_n and_o revenge_n second_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o plenty_n reason_n 2_o of_o desolation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o make_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o tremble_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a voice_n it_o make_v man_n and_o beast_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n this_o the_o prophet_n amos_n express_v the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 3.4_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o this_o moses_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o forgive_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n deut._n 4_o 24._o &_o 9_o 3._o fire_n we_o know_v be_v fierce_a and_o fearful_a waste_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n thereof_o we_o say_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v without_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o a_o untamed_a nature_n even_o so_o be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n intolerable_a unspeakable_a unsearchable_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n of_o quantity_n or_o quality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v arm_v with_o great_a wrath_n kindle_v against_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o many_o but_o we_o will_v stand_v only_o upon_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o god_n it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o a_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o have_v he_o his_o enemy_n take_v heed_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v hebr._n 10_o 30_o 31_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god._n there_o be_v no_o jest_n nor_o dally_v with_o so_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a a_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o great_a in_o power_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n terrible_a in_o his_o anger_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n exod_a 15_o 11._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o lest_o spark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o it_o be_v kindle_v the_o flame_n whereof_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v we_o play_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n as_o with_o a_o little_a child_n alas_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o wretched_a soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a man_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v smoke_v against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a viol_n of_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o miserable_a shall_v their_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a their_o torment_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o plague_v condemn_v and_o curse_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n they_o shall_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26_o 24_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v toad_n and_o if_o they_o can_v behold_v at_o the_o least_o in_o these_o their_o day_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n that_o gape_v for_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o heaviness_n and_o make_v they_o even_o dissolve_v themselves_o into_o tear_n and_o torment_n as_o pass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v thereof_o but_o now_o
these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n god_n will_v rain_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n &_o brimstone_n &_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o just_a psal_n 11_o 6_o 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o live_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v but_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a &_o so_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 12._o so_o then_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o miserable_a so_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o soever_o account_v of_o by_o the_o unfaithful_a of_o the_o world_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a who_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a and_o circumspect_a use_v 2_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v it_o to_o our_o own_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o you_o man_n nor_o family_n nor_o tribe_n which_o shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o any_o root_n that_o bring_v forth_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n &_o every_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n deut._n 29_o 8._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o never_o regard_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n present_a they_o never_o seek_v to_o prevent_v they_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n touch_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o city_n he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o judgment_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v foreknow_v three_o way_n first_o way_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v be_v forâ—_n know_v thrâ—_n way_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n show_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n three_o by_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o send_v the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o anger_n present_a so_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o token_n of_o great_a judgment_n to_o come_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v oftentimes_o to_o a_o consume_a fire_n so_o we_o understand_v that_o a_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v &_o will_v grow_v great_a by_o these_o three_o mean_n before_o express_v to_o wit_n c._n zanch_n de_fw-fr diâ—â—â—_n attrib_o lib._n 4._o c._n either_o by_o the_o report_n of_o credible_a witness_n or_o by_o behold_v of_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v or_o by_o sensible_a perceive_v of_o the_o flame_n break_v out_o which_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o far_a fire_n and_o a_o great_a burn_n except_o it_o be_v speedy_o quench_v and_o prevent_v first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v foreshow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o foretell_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o sundry_a threaten_n and_o curse_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o do_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o gather_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o a_o kingdom_n or_o city_n by_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n without_o repentance_n for_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v but_o in_o this_o nation_n or_o city_n or_o family_n sin_n reign_v wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o such_o a_o nation_n city_n or_o house_n such_o threaten_n denounce_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 28_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 26_o 21._o cor._n 11_o 30._o collect_v by_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o to_o be_v prevent_v not_o to_o be_v deride_v but_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o if_o we_o find_v those_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o may_v labour_v earnest_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v by_o special_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n yet_o their_o threaten_n be_v not_o void_a and_o vain_a but_o be_v ground_v upon_o effectual_a reason_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o present_a wickedness_n that_o abound_v every_o where_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o account_v they_o as_o scarecrow_n which_o can_v hurt_v for_o god_n will_v make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v certain_o to_o feel_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o another_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o understand_v of_o god_n wrath_n before_o it_o fall_v be_v by_o the_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o wrath_n which_o we_o see_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n for_o whensoever_o god_n be_v determine_v in_o his_o heavy_a but_o yet_o just_a judgement_n to_o bring_v any_o plague_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o fierce_a indignation_n he_o use_v to_o send_v certain_a token_n of_o his_o anger_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o which_o be_v as_o the_o sprouting_n of_o the_o figtree_n signify_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o thus_o do_v christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 32._o say_v learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a &_o it_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o the_o summer_n be_v never_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n these_o appear_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n when_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v &_o change_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bell_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 7._o cap._n â—_o the_o very_a insensible_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n do_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o not_o despise_v last_o the_o former_a punishment_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o further_a judgement_n the_o small_a of_o a_o great_a and_o the_o first_o of_o a_o second_o god_n bring_v sundry_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o such_o as_o come_v after_o press_v and_o punish_v he_o more_o than_o such_o as_o go_v before_o when_o christ_n have_v foretell_v many_o evilles_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o refuse_v of_o all_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v mat._n 24_o 6_o 8._o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v more_o in_o
will_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o last_o it_o become_v we_o to_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v use_v 4_o by_o step_n to_o a_o high_a comparison_n from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v to_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o see_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o feed_v our_o body_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o skill_n and_o consideration_n in_o we_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o we_o to_o condemn_v us._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n nature_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o want_v provision_n for_o the_o body_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o want_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o oftentimes_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v mat._n 6._o but_o few_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v and_o pine_v away_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 33._o first_o of_o all_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n 57_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n after_o their_o family_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n 58_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hebronites_n etc._n etc._n 59_o and_o the_o name_n of_o amrams_n wife_n etc._n etc._n 60_o and_o unto_o aaron_n be_v bear_v nadab_n &_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ishamar_n 61_o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n apart_o by_o themselves_o branch_v out_o into_o three_o principal_a family_n but_o special_o aaron_n be_v insist_v upon_o to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v who_o be_v describe_v both_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o by_o his_o posterity_n and_o among_o his_o posterity_n moses_n again_o single_v out_o the_o fact_n of_o nadab_n &_o abihu_n who_o die_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o before_o chap._n 3_o 4._o yet_o be_v offer_v again_o let_v we_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o for_o whereas_o god_n command_v fire_n to_o be_v due_o and_o diligent_o keep_v always_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v and_o must_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o levit._n 6_o 9_o 12_o 13._o they_o presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n and_o therefore_o dye_v before_o their_o father_n for_o as_o well_o they_o may_v have_v take_v a_o strange_a beast_n as_o a_o strange_a fire_n the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o forbid_v they_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v the_o evil_a person_n be_v cut_v off_o betimes_o 1_o chro._n 24.1_o 2_o and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n this_o heavenly_a fire_n which_o god_n send_v to_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n and_o there_o it_o continue_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n canonical_a the_o 2._o book_n of_o macchab._n not_o canonical_a true_a it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n that_o when_o nehemias_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o this_o fire_n for_o when_o that_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v hide_v it_o howbeit_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fire_n but_o thick_a water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a fire_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v it_o marvel_v 2_o maccha_fw-la 1_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n be_v couple_v together_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n by_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o god_n these_o may_v well_o be_v join_v the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o nehemiah_n build_v not_o the_o temple_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o altar_n be_v build_v by_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o his_o proclamation_n they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o month_n after_o ezra_n 3_o and_o touch_v the_o temple_n though_o the_o foundation_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v while_n cyrus_n himself_o yet_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o end_v &_o finish_v before_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la ezra_n 6_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o john_n 2_o 20._o but_o nehemiah_n be_v then_o in_o babylon_n and_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o darius_n ezr._n 4._o &_o 7._o neh._n 1_o &_o 2_o by_o which_o computation_n of_o time_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v build_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o the_o temple_n finish_v at_o the_o least_o 30._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o nehemiah_n so_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o a_o little_a deceive_v in_o his_o chronology_n and_o discover_v that_o he_o write_v by_o a_o mere_a humane_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o slip_n and_o oversight_n 3â—_n 2_o ma._n 15_o 38_o 3â—_n &_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a need_n he_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n i_o reason_v thus_o this_o fire_n discover_v to_o nehemiah_n be_v kindle_v of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o never_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o this_o fire_n be_v never_o kindle_v of_o god_n again_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n testify_v that_o after_o nehemiah_n have_v receyve_v this_o fire_n from_o god_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n build_v a_o temple_n unto_o it_o but_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v he_o never_o build_v any_o such_o temple_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n neither_o have_v neither_o indeed_o may_v have_v any_o other_o temple_n than_o one_o and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n &_o that_o king_n in_o particular_a may_v build_v a_o temple_n to_o fire_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v off_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o build_v elsewhere_o if_o haply_o any_o be_v build_v at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v and_o nehemiah_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n this_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o then_o he_o command_v this_o suppose_a temple_n to_o be_v erect_v again_o nehemiah_n express_v his_o journey_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o find_n of_o any_o such_o fire_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o report_v many_o &_o sundry_a thing_n do_v by_o he_o in_o that_o book_n he_o mention_v their_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n chap
earnest_a suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o that_o land_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o sin_n doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o partisan_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n tit._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o this_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n sometime_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o thus_o be_v achitophel_n guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n against_o his_o father_n 2._o sam._n 16_o and_o balaam_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o counsel_n numb_a 31_o sometime_o by_o commandment_n as_o herod_n the_o great_a send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n math._n 2_o 16_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n antipas_n behead_v john_n baptist_n in_o prison_n math._n 14_o 22_o thus_o be_v david_n guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o charge_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o sam._n 12_o sometime_o by_o consent_n and_o so_o be_v saul_n guilty_a of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n death_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n act._n 9_o 1_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o who_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o clear_v himself_o from_o his_o blood_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v luke_n 23.51_o sometime_o by_o flattery_n as_o those_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a esay_n 5_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o sow_v soft_a cushion_n under_o every_o elbow_n ezek._n 13_o and_o such_o people_n as_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v flatter_a word_n unto_o they_o esay_n 30_o sometime_o by_o receive_v as_o they_o that_o take_v and_o lay_v up_o steal_v good_n or_o buy_v they_o of_o those_o that_o have_v steal_v they_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o thief_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v false_a tale_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o do_v not_o first_o devise_v they_o levit._n 19_o 16_o sometime_o by_o partake_v with_o thief_n and_o share_v with_o they_o as_o prou._n 1_o they_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v sometime_o by_o defend_v those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o clear_v a_o matter_n so_o be_v he_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o untruth_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o watchman_n guilty_a that_o shall_v give_v warning_n and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n but_o become_v as_o the_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v esay_n 56_o 10._o last_o by_o not_o resist_v or_o withstand_v when_o we_o be_v able_a psal_n 82_o 4._o if_o god_n give_v we_o power_n &_o we_o make_v ourselves_o weak_a the_o evil_a that_o we_o suffer_v shall_v be_v require_v of_o us._n likewise_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n we_o learn_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n we_o must_v not_o run_v on_o upon_o a_o head_n but_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n misery_n doctrine_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n last_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n mortality_n corruption_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o sin_n enter_v then_o enter_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n gen._n 2_o 17_o &_o 3.19_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 21_o &_o 11_o 30_o rom._n 5_o 12_o 21._o james_n 1_o 16._o hebrew_n 9_o 27_o 28._o reason_n 1_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o very_a armour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wound_v we_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sting_a serpent_n 1._o cor._n 15_o and_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o seek_v against_o the_o bite_n of_o it_o it_o wound_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o death_n second_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v we_o see_v how_o magistrate_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n and_o offender_n with_o bodily_a death_n their_o eye_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o who_o person_n be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n take_v hold_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o punish_v they_o both_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o sin_n have_v pester_v and_o poison_a our_o nature_n corrupt_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n in_o we_o our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o memory_n our_o affection_n our_o conscience_n eph._n 4_o 17_o 18.19_o rom._n 6_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n that_o be_v always_o gnaw_v at_o the_o root_n of_o life_n until_o tree_n and_o all_o fall_v down_o last_o sin_n give_v strength_n to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 56_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n objection_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n die_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n find_v answ_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o answ_n though_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o transgression_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v die_v yet_o so_o that_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14_o hos_fw-la 13_o 14._o again_o object_n if_o death_n be_v a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n do_v notwithstanding_o die_v answ_n answ_n albeit_o they_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o always_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n follow_v we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o clean_o put_v off_o by_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o that_o we_o may_v by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o door_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n sin_n be_v every_o day_n lessen_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o faithful_a howbeit_o still_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n psal_n 51_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o eph._n 2_o 3._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o hideous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n for_o sin_n &_o death_n be_v couple_v together_o rom._n 8_o 2._o sin_n come_v not_o in_o by_o creation_n eccl._n 7_o 31_o but_o by_o transgression_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sin_n have_v wrought_v this_o confusion_n even_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o
woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n which_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n here_o than_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o misery_n that_o befall_v these_o midianite_n for_o seduce_a god_n people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o whore_n doom_n and_o idolatry_n kingdom_n doctrine_n iniquity_n make_v the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v people_n nation_n &_o kingdom_n learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o people_n or_o a_o country_n and_o nation_n make_v the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o waste_v sometime_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o in_o this_o place_n &_o sometime_o by_o other_o judgement_n as_o deut._n 7_o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v many_o nation_n and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 4_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o possess_v that_o land_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o out_o before_o they_o again_o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o than_o i_o testify_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o perish_v because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 25_o if_o you_o shall_v still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n mat._n 23_o 37_o 38._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o they_o dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o those_o blessing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o make_v other_o to_o enjoy_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o lay_v judgement_n and_o plague_n upon_o they_o a_o son_n that_o dishonour_v his_o father_n be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v any_o duty_n from_o a_o servant_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o such_o as_o dishonour_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o protection_n &_o be_v leave_v naked_a unto_o all_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n justice_n do_v so_o require_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a desolation_n and_o where_o the_o corruption_n be_v particular_a the_o judgement_n shall_v also_o be_v answerable_a when_o god_n tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o manner_n will_v thou_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a no_o say_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v ten_o righteous_a person_n i_o will_v spare_v the_o city_n for_o ten_o sake_n gen._n 18_o verse_n 32._o but_o he_o can_v find_v none_o but_o lot_n they_o have_v general_o corrupt_v their_o way_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o though_o some_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n those_o few_o may_v defer_v a_o judgement_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v away_o judgement_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o general_a state_n be_v corrupt_v if_o one_o man_n or_o a_o few_o forsake_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o escape_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o temporal_a and_o do_v not_o save_v &_o deliver_v the_o whole_a i_o say_v they_o have_v enough_o if_o they_o save_v themselves_o and_o have_v ample_a fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n though_o they_o save_v none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n reason_n 3_o three_o this_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o power_n of_o god_n exemplary_a justice_n may_v be_v show_v on_o a_o few_o but_o power_n be_v show_v when_o there_o be_v many_o offender_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o well_o as_o with_o many_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o destroy_v many_o a_o small_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v serve_v to_o destroy_v and_o subdue_v a_o small_a company_n of_o rebel_n but_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n manifest_v and_o open_o show_v when_o rebel_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n and_o have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o some_o strong_a hold_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n set_v forth_o when_o he_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o the_o use_v remain_v first_o of_o all_o god_n providence_n use_v 1_o be_v hereby_o notable_o establish_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o way_n because_o he_o destroy_v multitude_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n his_o judgement_n be_v evermore_o just_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v except_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o to_o destroy_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o also_o a_o know_a cause_n forasmuch_o as_o though_o man_n be_v wicked_a if_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o or_o if_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o their_o strange_a fire_n levit._n chap_v 2._o verse_n 1_o 2._o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o sin_n the_o plague_n begin_v so_o it_o be_v with_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o sudden_a death_n the_o lie_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o for_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act_v 5_o 5_o 10._o thus_o god_n almighty_a power_n overreacheth_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o punishment_n before_o ever_o it_o be_v quite_o commit_v of_o which_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a and_o fearful_a example_n before_o in_o the_o israelite_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o the_o 33._o ver_fw-la record_v also_o in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n verse_n 29_o 30._o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v well_o fill_v for_o he_o do_v give_v they_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o while_o their_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n herod_n the_o king_n likewise_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n act_v 12._o these_o &_o such_o like_a punishment_n do_v plain_o argue_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o over_o all_o their_o action_n &_o do_v continual_o wait_v upon_o they_o second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o magnify_v use_v 2_o themselves_o &_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o god_n think_v to_o prevail_v &_o escape_v for_o their_o multitude_n sake_n this_o be_v no_o plea_n to_o protect_v ourselves_o neither_o give_v any_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o judgement_n but_o rather_o provoke_v god_n the_o more_o against_o us._n god_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n vaunt_a thus_o son_n of_o man_n they_o the_o inhabit_v those_o waste_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n speak_v say_v abraham_n be_v one_o &_o he_o inhabit_v the_o land_n but_o we_o be_v many_o the_o land_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o inheritance_n ezek._n 33_o 24._o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n have_v their_o eye_n blind_v with_o carnal_a security_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v not_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o jeremy_n ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n prattle_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o they_o reason_v if_o abraham_n that_o be_v but_o one_o have_v the_o land_n promise_v unto_o he_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o that_o be_v many_o howbeit_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o for_o this_o presumption_n &_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o multitude_n shall_v nothing_o help_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o abraham_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n multitude_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o excuse_v offender_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o when_o main_a sin_n many_o also_o shall_v be_v punish_v
off_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o leaven_n of_o superstition_n and_o savour_v strong_o of_o popish_a relic_n and_o remnant_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o these_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o old_a how_o good_a they_o be_v and_o what_o plenty_n they_o have_v then_o of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v the_o old_a religion_n but_o since_o this_o new_a learning_n come_v up_o we_o have_v have_v dearth_n and_o famine_n and_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n jer._n 44_o 18._o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n unto_o the_o same_o we_o have_v want_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n 2.8_o ezek._n 16.17_o 18_o 19_o hos_fw-la 2.8_o but_o when_o we_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n beside_o i_o can_v answer_v they_o that_o their_o prattle_a of_o plenty_n be_v a_o tale_n of_o idle_a brain_n for_o never_o be_v their_o hard_a time_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n remember_v in_o qui_fw-fr maries_fw-fr day_n they_n make_v bread_n of_o acorn_n as_o some_o live_n can_v remember_v and_o never_o be_v god_n blessing_n more_o plentiful_a they_o in_o the_o day_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n but_o be_v it_o all_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fall_v rule_v to_o measure_v true_a religion_n by_o the_o belly_n thus_o do_v carnal_a man_n savour_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n and_o prefer_v their_o flesh_n pot_n before_o manna_n let_v we_o therefore_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.10_o phil._n 2.14_o against_o such_o solomon_n speak_v 7.12_o eccle._n 7.12_o say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o murmur_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o a_o unthankful_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o a_o mother_n sin_n sin_n vnthankefulnesse_n a_o mother_n sin_n job_n 34.18_o 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o ugly_a and_o misshape_a monster_n of_o many_o head_n it_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o deform_a daughter_n it_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n verify_v the_o common_a proverb_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n ezek._n 16.44_o first_o it_o make_v we_o to_o prefer_v base_a i_o may_v say_v beastly_a thing_n before_o better_a and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n second_o it_o bring_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o without_o feel_v of_o good_a thing_n three_o it_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n dri_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v stretch_v it_o out_o to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o who_o will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o unthankful_a person_n four_o it_o make_v we_o like_o untamed_a heifer_n the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o god_n like_o the_o pamper_a horse_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o that_o feed_v he_o to_o the_o full_a five_o it_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o take_v away_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o even_o rob_v and_o bereave_v as_o of_o such_o blessing_n as_o once_o we_o enjoy_v or_o as_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o waste_v and_o consume_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n unlock_v god_n treasury_n and_o make_v way_n and_o passage_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v more_o so_o unthankfulness_n shut_v the_o door_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o blessing_n nay_o it_o fret_v away_o like_o a_o canker_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o six_o it_o bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o israelite_n sometime_o fire_n sometime_o plague_n sometime_o serpent_n and_o sometime_o one_o judgement_n and_o sometime_o another_o until_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v none_o of_o they_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prou._n 17.13_o who_o so_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n shall_v we_o sinful_a wretch_n so_o reward_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v we_o good_a to_o do_v he_o evil_a seventh_o it_o blind_v our_o sight_n and_o pull_v out_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v our_o own_o estate_n nor_o consider_v aright_o what_o we_o have_v it_o make_v we_o turn_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n behind_o we_o and_o to_o set_v the_o least_o cross_n before_o we_o it_o make_v we_o envy_v at_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o that_o they_o have_v great_a honour_n riches_n and_o live_n then_o we_o have_v last_o it_o exasperate_v man_n very_o much_o to_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v evil_o reward_v and_o small_o regard_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o they_o have_v do_v good_a as_o we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 25.10_o and_o 2_o sam._n 10.6.7_o how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v it_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a and_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o so_o foul_a a_o evil_a last_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v and_o prevent_v this_o use_n 3_o sin_n of_o murmur_v to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o continual_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o come_v from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o he_o jer._n 5.24_o jam._n 1.17_o for_o as_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n refuse_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a so_o thankfulness_n testify_v our_o love_n fear_v faith_n &_o hope_v in_o god_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n for_o such_o as_o be_v thankful_a must_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o do_v the_o good_a samaritan_n heal_v of_o the_o leprosy_n luke_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 18._o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 66.16_o second_o they_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o well_o please_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o thereby_o our_o own_o will_n be_v cross_v and_o curb_v we_o must_v in_o silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o psal_n 4.4_o and_o 29.9_o and_o 37.7_o esay_n 30.15_o and_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o he_o for_o they_o job_n 1.21_o because_o even_o in_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o in_o all_o our_o cross_n he_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o and_o deal_v better_a with_o we_o than_o we_o deserve_v who_o may_v just_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n nor_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o three_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o place_n calling_n and_o estate_n avoid_v covetousness_n and_o ambition_n phil._n 4.11_o heb._n 13.5_o four_o we_o must_v set_v our_o heart_n constant_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o poverty_n &_o penury_n in_o affliction_n and_o in_o all_o adversity_n phil._n 4.12_o heb._n 10.34_o five_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v &_o communicate_v the_o good_a blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o other_o know_v of_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n mercy_n flow_v to_o we_o let_v our_o fountain_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n prou._n 5.16_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v drop_v down_o rain_n and_o water_v our_o land_n let_v we_o break_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o cover_v they_o that_o be_v naked_a we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n last_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n &_o by_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o real_a thankfulness_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o without_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n
have_v another_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o shall_v cut_v we_o in_o piece_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v confusion_n if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o cut_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v so_o strong_o twist_v yet_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o consume_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o 33_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n that_o the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o 32_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o their_o house_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v unto_o korah_n and_o all_o their_o good_n the_o threaten_a of_o the_o judgement_n go_v before_o denounce_v by_o god_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o execution_n follow_v with_o wonderful_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v make_v firm_a and_o establish_v by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n to_o stand_v fast_o under_o our_o foot_n can_v no_o long_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o these_o wretch_n but_o swallow_v they_o up_o we_o see_v here_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v arm_v for_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a late_o wicked_a &_o â—dly_o cry_v â—od_a when_o â—oo_o late_o now_o these_o rebel_n begin_v to_o cry_v verse_n 34._o but_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o howl_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o shall_v have_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n while_o it_o be_v time_n and_o pardon_n be_v offer_v thus_o no_o doubt_n do_v many_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n cry_v out_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o water_n but_o then_o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v past_a they_o shall_v have_v water_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n when_o noah_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o sodomite_n no_o doubt_n cry_v out_o when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v cry_v to_o god_n when_o he_o cry_v unto_o they_o by_o lot_n who_o he_o send_v among_o they_o but_o than_o be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o lose_v the_o blessing_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o bittter_fw-ge but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o heb._n 12_o 17._o gen._n 27_o 28._o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n luke_n 16_o 23._o then_o he_o call_v for_o mercy_n but_o mercy_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o here_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o mercy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v have_v in_o hell_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o school_n of_o instruction_n hell_n be_v the_o house_n of_o correction_n there_o the_o reprobate_a cry_n and_o yell_v where_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n but_o it_o be_v without_o ease_n without_o end_n without_o profit_n they_o that_o can_v shed_v never_o a_o tear_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o pour_v out_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n but_o the_o tear_n that_o be_v wring_v from_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n be_v never_o gather_v up_o nor_o regard_v of_o god_n and_o be_v utter_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n after_o this_o life_n â—rine_n â—rine_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o to_o our_o far_a meditation_n â—ruction_n â—us_o perâ—all_v come_v â—ruction_n consider_v with_o i_o in_o these_o fearful_a example_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o companion_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v swallow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o those_o that_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n the_o end_n of_o all_o conspirator_n and_o seditious_a person_n such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o prince_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o they_o can_v prosper_v or_o have_v good_a success_n but_o be_v make_v example_n to_o other_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o assure_v that_o sedition_n person_n come_v to_o destruction_n &_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n albeit_o timely_a enough_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o desert_n such_o as_o resist_v lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n be_v just_o cut_v off_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o resist_v i_o will_v not_o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o it_o will_v require_v i_o will_v be_v short_a in_o it_o as_o the_o life_n of_o these_o man_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n that_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o king_n ahashuerosh_n ester_n 2_o 21._o in_o who_o enditement_n though_o there_o be_v no_o fact_n find_v but_o only_o a_o plot_n and_o purpose_n to_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o they_o die_v as_o just_o as_o mordecai_n be_v just_o honour_v and_o reward_v for_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o prohibition_n and_o example_n ratify_v the_o same_o eccle._n 10_o 20._o prou._n 24_o 21_o 22._o jer._n 27_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 18_o 9_o &_o 16_o 23._o this_o david_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o when_o saul_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v asleep_a in_o his_o tent_n he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o neither_o suffer_v any_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o say_v who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o 10._o and_o 24_o 7_o 11._o they_o that_o slay_v ishbosheth_n and_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o hebron_n unto_o david_n look_v for_o a_o reward_n be_v indeed_o just_o reward_v with_o death_n and_o have_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v off_o and_o be_v hang_v up_o 2_o sam._n 4_o 11_o 12._o he_o require_v his_o blood_n at_o those_o wicked_a man_n hand_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n hereunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o jezebel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 31._o have_v zimri_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v so_o far_o for_o foreign_a example_n we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o oftentimes_o at_o home_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o late_a example_n very_o memorable_a and_o remarkable_a i_o mean_v the_o righteous_a &_o most_o deserve_a execution_n of_o those_o that_o prepare_v the_o powder_n and_o will_v have_v light_v the_o match_n in_o that_o late_a &_o monstrous_a gunpowder_n treason_n some_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n other_o hang_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n none_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o reason_n 1_o god_n from_o who_o come_v all_o power_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o set_v prince_n upon_o their_o throne_n john_n 19_o 11._o rom._n 13_o 1.2_o psal_n 75_o 7._o prou._n 8_o 15._o daniel_n 2_o 21._o he_o anoint_v saul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n to_o be_v head_n over_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o and_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n verse_n 24._o he_o send_v his_o servant_n eliah_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n and_o jehu_n the_o one_o to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n the_o other_o over_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 15_o 16._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n power_n strength_n and_o glory_n though_o he_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n that_o set_v he_o up_o daniel_n 2_o verse_n 27._o 2._o chron._n 9_o verse_n 8._o and_o 1_o chronic._n chap_v 28._o verse_n 4._o if_o then_o caesar_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v caesar_n of_o god_n they_o can_v prosper_v that_o set_v themselves_o against_o caesar_n because_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n second_o such_o be_v severe_o punish_v because_o reason_v 2_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n rebellion_n &_o treason_n be_v not_o one_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o as_o a_o channel_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v flow_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n discontentment_n give_v it_o entertainment_n envy_n blow_v the_o coal_n wrath_n &_o malice_n increase_v the_o flame_n till_o all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o